This is a modern-English version of The Chronicles of Clovis, originally written by Saki.
It has been thoroughly updated, including changes to sentence structure, words, spelling,
and grammar—to ensure clarity for contemporary readers, while preserving the original spirit and nuance. If
you click on a paragraph, you will see the original text that we modified, and you can toggle between the two versions.
Scroll to the bottom of this page and you will find a free ePUB download link for this book.
THE CHRONICLES OF CLOVIS
by
"SAKI" (H. H. MUNRO)
with an Introduction by A. A. MILNE
TO THE LYNX KITTEN,
WITH HIS RELUCTANTLY GIVEN CONSENT,
THIS BOOK IS AFFECTIONATELY
DEDICATED
H. H. M.
August, 1911
H. H. M.
August 1911
INTRODUCTION
There are good things which we want to share with the world and good things which we want to keep to ourselves. The secret of our favourite restaurant, to take a case, is guarded jealously from all but a few intimates; the secret, to take a contrary case, of our infallible remedy for seasickness is thrust upon every traveller we meet, even if he be no more than a casual acquaintance about to cross the Serpentine. So with our books. There are dearly loved books of which we babble to a neighbour at dinner, insisting that she shall share our delight in them; and there are books, equally dear to us, of which we say nothing, fearing lest the praise of others should cheapen the glory of our discovery. The books of "Saki" were, for me at least, in the second class.
There are good things we want to share with the world and good things we want to keep to ourselves. The secret of our favorite restaurant, for instance, is closely guarded from all but a few close friends; in contrast, the secret of our foolproof remedy for seasickness is shared with every traveler we meet, even if it’s just a casual acquaintance about to cross the Serpentine. The same goes for our books. There are beloved books we rave about to a neighbor at dinner, insisting she should enjoy them too; and there are books, just as dear to us, that we don’t mention at all, worried that the praise of others might diminish the joy of our own discovery. The books of "Saki" were, for me at least, in the second category.
It was in the WESTMINSTER GAZETTE that I discovered him (I like to remember now) almost as soon as he was discoverable. Let us spare a moment, and a tear, for those golden days in the early nineteen hundreds, when there were five leisurely papers of an evening in which the free-lance might graduate, and he could speak of his Alma Mater, whether the GLOBE or the PALL MALL, with as much pride as, he never doubted, the GLOBE or the PALL MALL would speak one day of him. Myself but lately down from ST. JAMES', I was not too proud to take some slight but pitying interest in men of other colleges. The unusual name of a freshman up at WESTMINSTER attracted my attention; I read what he had to say; and it was only by reciting rapidly with closed eyes the names of our own famous alumni, beginning confidently with Barrie and ending, now very doubtfully, with myself, that I was able to preserve my equanimity. Later one heard that this undergraduate from overseas had gone up at an age more advanced than customary; and just as Cambridge men have been known to complain of the maturity of Oxford Rhodes scholars, so one felt that this WESTMINSTER free-lance in the thirties was no fit competitor for the youth of other colleges. Indeed, it could not compete.
It was in the WESTMINSTER GAZETTE that I found him (I like to remember now) almost as soon as he was out there. Let’s take a moment, and maybe shed a tear, for those golden days in the early 1900s when there were five leisurely evening papers where freelancers could hone their craft, and they could speak of their Alma Mater, whether it was the GLOBE or the PALL MALL, with as much pride as they never doubted the GLOBE or the PALL MALL would one day speak of them. Having just come down from ST. JAMES', I wasn't too proud to take a mild but sympathetic interest in men from other colleges. The unusual name of a freshman at WESTMINSTER caught my attention; I read what he had to say; and it was only by quickly listing the names of our own famous alumni with my eyes closed, starting confidently with Barrie and ending, now with much less certainty, with myself, that I managed to keep my cool. Later, I heard that this undergrad from overseas had come in at an older age than usual; and just as Cambridge men sometimes complain about the maturity of Oxford Rhodes scholars, I felt that this WESTMINSTER freelancer in the thirties wasn’t really a fair competitor against the youth of other colleges. In fact, it couldn't compete.
Well, I discovered him, but only to the few, the favoured, did I speak of him. It may have been my uncertainty (which still persists) whether he called himself Sayki, Sahki or Sakki which made me thus ungenerous of his name, or it may have been the feeling that the others were not worthy of him; but how refreshing it was when some intellectually blown-up stranger said "Do you ever read Saki?" to reply, with the same pronunciation and even greater condescension: "Saki! He has been my favourite author for years!"
Well, I found him, but I only talked about him to a few select people. It could have been my uncertainty (which still exists) about whether he called himself Sayki, Sahki, or Sakki that made me stingy with his name, or maybe I just felt that others weren't worthy of him. But it was so satisfying when some pretentious stranger asked, "Do you ever read Saki?" and I got to respond, with the same pronunciation and even a bit more arrogance: "Saki! He’s been my favorite author for years!"
A strange exotic creature, this Saki, to us many others who were trying to do it too. For we were so domestic, he so terrifyingly cosmopolitan. While we were being funny, as planned, with collar-studs and hot-water bottles, he was being much funnier with werwolves and tigers. Our little dialogues were between John and Mary; his, and how much better, between Bertie van Tahn and the Baroness. Even the most casual intruder into one of his sketches, as it might be our Tomkins, had to be called Belturbet or de Ropp, and for his hero, weary man-of-the-world at seventeen, nothing less thrilling than Clovis Sangrail would do. In our envy we may have wondered sometimes if it were not much easier to be funny with tigers than with collar-studs; if Saki's careless cruelty, that strange boyish insensitiveness of his, did not give him an unfair start in the pursuit of laughter. It may have been so; but, fortunately, our efforts to be funny in the Saki manner have not survived to prove it.
A strange and exotic creature, this Saki, to us and many others who were trying to do the same. For while we were so domestic, he was terrifyingly cosmopolitan. While we were being funny, as planned, with collar-studs and hot-water bottles, he was far funnier with werewolves and tigers. Our little dialogues were between John and Mary; his were so much better, featuring Bertie van Tahn and the Baroness. Even the most casual intruder in one of his sketches, like our Tomkins, had to be named Belturbet or de Ropp, and for his hero, weary man-of-the-world at seventeen, nothing less thrilling than Clovis Sangrail would suffice. In our envy, we sometimes wondered if it wasn't much easier to be funny with tigers than with collar-studs; if Saki's careless cruelty, that strange boyish insensitivity of his, didn't give him an unfair advantage in the pursuit of laughter. It might have been so; but thankfully, our attempts to be funny in the Saki style haven't survived to prove it.
What is Saki's manner, what his magic talisman? Like every artist worth consideration, he had no recipe. If his exotic choice of subject was often his strength, it was often his weakness; if his insensitiveness carried him through, at times, to victory, it brought him, at times, to defeat. I do not think that he has that "mastery of the CONTE"—in this book at least—which some have claimed for him. Such mastery infers a passion for tidiness which was not in the boyish Saki's equipment. He leaves loose ends everywhere. Nor in his dialogue, delightful as it often is, funny as it nearly always is, is he the supreme master; too much does it become monologue judiciously fed, one character giving and the other taking. But in comment, in reference, in description, in every development of his story, he has a choice of words, a "way of putting things" which is as inevitably his own vintage as, once tasted, it becomes the private vintage of the connoisseur.
What is Saki's style, what’s his secret weapon? Like every artist worth a look, he didn’t have a formula. His unique choice of subjects was often his strength, but it could also be his weakness; his insensitivity might sometimes help him succeed, but it could also lead to failures. I don't think he has that "mastery of the SHORT STORY"—at least in this book—which some have claimed for him. Such mastery implies a love for neatness that wasn’t part of young Saki's toolkit. He leaves loose ends everywhere. And although his dialogue is often delightful and usually funny, he’s not the ultimate master; it too often turns into a monologue with one character giving and the other responding. However, in commentary, references, descriptions, and every part of his storytelling, he has a distinctive choice of words and a "way of expressing things" that is unmistakably his own, becoming the unique blend for those who appreciate it.
Let us take a sample or two of "Saki, 1911."
Let’s look at a couple of examples from "Saki, 1911."
"The earlier stages of the dinner had worn off. The wine lists had been consulted, by some with the blank embarrassment of a schoolboy suddenly called upon to locate a Minor Prophet in the tangled hinterland of the Old Testament, by others with the severe scrutiny which suggests that they have visited most of the higher-priced wines in their own homes and probed their family weaknesses."
The earlier stages of dinner had passed. The wine lists had been looked over, some people with the blank embarrassment of a schoolboy suddenly asked to find a Minor Prophet in the confusing bits of the Old Testament, and others with a serious focus that suggests they've tried most of the expensive wines in their own homes and examined their family secrets.
"Locate" is the pleasant word here. Still more satisfying, in the story of the man who was tattooed "from collar-bone to waist-line with a glowing representation of the Fall of Icarus," is the word "privilege":
"Locate" is the nice word here. Even more satisfying, in the story of the man who was tattooed "from collar-bone to waist-line with a glowing representation of the Fall of Icarus," is the word "privilege":
"The design when finally developed was a slight disappointment to Monsieur Deplis, who had suspected Icarus of being a fortress taken by Wallenstein in the Thirty Years' War, but he was more than satisfied with the execution of the work, which was acclaimed by all who had the privilege of seeing it as Pincini's masterpiece."
"The final design was a bit of a letdown for Monsieur Deplis, who thought Icarus was a fortress captured by Wallenstein during the Thirty Years' War. However, he was really pleased with how the project turned out, and everyone who got to see it praised it as Pincini's masterpiece."
This story, THE BACKGROUND, and MRS PACKLETIDE'S TIGER seem to me to be the masterpieces of this book. In both of them Clovis exercises, needlessly, his titular right of entry, but he can be removed without damage, leaving Saki at his best and most characteristic, save that he shows here, in addition to his own shining qualities, a compactness and a finish which he did not always achieve. With these I introduce you to him, confident that ten minutes of his conversation, more surely than any words of mine, will have given him the freedom of your house.
This story, THE BACKGROUND, and MRS PACKLETIDE'S TIGER are, in my opinion, the standout pieces of this book. In both, Clovis exercises his unnecessary right to intrude, but he can be removed without any harm, allowing Saki to shine at his best and most distinctive. Here, in addition to his usual brilliance, Saki displays a tightness and polish that he didn’t always achieve. With these selections, I introduce you to him, confident that just ten minutes of his conversation, more than any words from me, will grant him the welcome in your home.
A. A. MILNE.
A.A. Milne.
CONTENTS
ESMÉ
THE MATCH-MAKER
TOBERMORY
MRS. PACKLETIDE'S TIGER
THE STAMPEDING OF LADY BASTABLE
THE BACKGROUND
HERMANN THE IRASCIBLE—A STORY OF THE GREAT WEEP
THE UNREST-CURE
THE JESTING OF ARLINGTON STRINGHAM
SREDNI VASHTAR
ADRIAN
THE CHAPLET
THE QUEST
WRATISLAV
THE EASTER EGG
FILBOID STUDGE, THE STORY OF A MOUSE THAT HELPED
THE MUSIC ON THE HILL
THE STORY OF ST. VESPALUUS
THE WAY TO THE DAIRY
THE PEACE OFFERING
THE PEACE OF MOWSLE BARTON
THE TALKING-OUT OF TARRINGTON
THE HOUNDS OF FATE
THE RECESSIONAL
A MATTER OF SENTIMENT
THE SECRET SIN OF SEPTIMUS BROPE
"MINISTERS OF GRACE"
THE REMOULDING OF GROBY LINGTON
ACKNOWLEDGMENT
ESMÉ
"All hunting stories are the same," said Clovis; "just as all Turf stories are the same, and all—"
"All hunting stories are the same," Clovis said; "just like all racing stories are the same, and all—"
"My hunting story isn't a bit like any you've ever heard," said the Baroness. "It happened quite a while ago, when I was about twenty-three. I wasn't living apart from my husband then; you see, neither of us could afford to make the other a separate allowance. In spite of everything that proverbs may say, poverty keeps together more homes than it breaks up. But we always hunted with different packs. All this has nothing to do with the story."
"My hunting story isn’t at all like any you’ve ever heard," said the Baroness. "It happened quite a while ago, when I was about twenty-three. I wasn’t living apart from my husband then; you see, neither of us could afford to give the other a separate allowance. Despite what proverbs might say, poverty keeps more homes together than it breaks apart. But we always hunted with different packs. This has nothing to do with the story."
"We haven't arrived at the meet yet. I suppose there was a meet," said Clovis.
"We haven't gotten to the meet yet. I guess there was a meet," said Clovis.
"Of course there was a meet," said the Baroness; all the usual crowd were there, especially Constance Broddle. Constance is one of those strapping florid girls that go so well with autumn scenery or Christmas decorations in church. 'I feel a presentiment that something dreadful is going to happen,' she said to me; 'am I looking pale?'
"Of course there was a gathering," said the Baroness; all the usual crowd were there, especially Constance Broddle. Constance is one of those robust, rosy-cheeked girls that fit perfectly with autumn landscapes or Christmas decorations in church. 'I have a feeling that something terrible is going to happen,' she said to me; 'do I look pale?'
"She was looking about as pale as a beetroot that has suddenly heard bad news.
"She looked as pale as a beet that just heard some bad news."
"'You're looking nicer than usual,' I said, 'but that's so easy for you.' Before she had got the right bearings of this remark we had settled down to business; hounds had found a fox lying out in some gorse-bushes."
"'You look nicer than usual,' I said, 'but that's pretty easy for you.' Before she fully processed my comment, we had jumped straight into work; the hounds had found a fox resting in some gorse bushes."
"I knew it," said Clovis, "in every fox-hunting story that I've ever heard there's been a fox and some gorse-bushes."
"I knew it," Clovis said, "in every fox-hunting story I've ever heard, there's always been a fox and some gorse bushes."
"Constance and I were well mounted," continued the Baroness serenely, "and we had no difficulty in keeping ourselves in the first flight, though it was a fairly stiff run. Towards the finish, however, we must have held rather too independent a line, for we lost the hounds, and found ourselves plodding aimlessly along miles away from anywhere. It was fairly exasperating, and my temper was beginning to let itself go by inches, when on pushing our way through an accommodating hedge we were gladdened by the sight of hounds in full cry in a hollow just beneath us.
"Constance and I were well-mounted," the Baroness continued calmly, "and we had no trouble staying with the leaders, even though it was quite a tough run. However, towards the end, we must have strayed a bit too far on our own, because we lost track of the hounds and found ourselves wandering for miles with no direction. It was pretty frustrating, and my patience was wearing thin, when we pushed through a friendly hedge and were thrilled to see the hounds in full chase down in a hollow just below us."
"'There they go,' cried Constance, and then added in a gasp, 'In Heaven's name, what are they hunting?'
"'There they go,' Constance exclaimed, then added breathlessly, 'For Heaven's sake, what are they hunting?'"
"It was certainly no mortal fox. It stood more than twice as high, had a short, ugly head, and an enormous thick neck.
"It was definitely not an ordinary fox. It stood more than twice as tall, had a short, unattractive head, and a huge, thick neck."
"'It's a hyaena,' I cried; 'it must have escaped from Lord Pabham's Park.'
"'It's a hyena,' I shouted; 'it must have gotten away from Lord Pabham's Park.'"
"At that moment the hunted beast turned and faced its pursuers, and the hounds (there were only about six couple of them) stood round in a half-circle and looked foolish. Evidently they had broken away from the rest of the pack on the trail of this alien scent, and were not quite sure how to treat their quarry now they had got him.
"At that moment, the hunted animal turned and faced its pursuers, and the hounds (there were only about twelve of them) stood in a half-circle and looked silly. Clearly, they had strayed from the rest of the pack while following this unfamiliar scent and weren’t quite sure how to handle their catch now that they had it."
"The hyaena hailed our approach with unmistakable relief and demonstrations of friendliness. It had probably been accustomed to uniform kindness from humans, while its first experience of a pack of hounds had left a bad impression. The hounds looked more than ever embarrassed as their quarry paraded its sudden intimacy with us, and the faint toot of a horn in the distance was seized on as a welcome signal for unobtrusive departure. Constance and I and the hyaena were left alone in the gathering twilight.
"The hyena welcomed our approach with clear relief and signs of friendship. It was likely used to consistent kindness from humans, while its first encounter with a pack of hounds had left a negative impression. The hounds looked more awkward than ever as their prey showcased its newfound comfort with us, and the distant sound of a horn was taken as a good signal to quietly leave. Constance, the hyena, and I were left alone in the deepening twilight."
"'What are we to do?' asked Constance.
"'What should we do?' asked Constance."
"'What a person you are for questions,' I said.
"'What a questioner you are,' I said."
"'Well, we can't stay here all night with a hyaena,' she retorted.
"'Well, we can't stay here all night with a hyena,' she shot back.
"'I don't know what your ideas of comfort are,' I said; 'but I shouldn't think of staying here all night even without a hyaena. My home may be an unhappy one, but at least it has hot and cold water laid on, and domestic service, and other conveniences which we shouldn't find here. We had better make for that ridge of trees to the right; I imagine the Crowley road is just beyond.'
"'I don't know what your idea of comfort is,' I said; 'but I wouldn't think of staying here all night even without a hyena. My home might not be the happiest place, but at least it has running hot and cold water, domestic help, and other amenities that we won't find here. We should head for that row of trees on the right; I think the Crowley road is just beyond.'
"We trotted off slowly along a faintly marked cart-track, with the beast following cheerfully at our heels.
"We walked slowly along a barely visible dirt path, with the animal happily trailing behind us."
"'What on earth are we to do with the hyaena?' came the inevitable question.
"'What are we going to do about the hyena?' came the unavoidable question."
"'What does one generally do with hyaenas?' I asked crossly.
"'What do you usually do with hyenas?' I asked irritably."
"'I've never had anything to do with one before,' said Constance.
"'I've never dealt with one before,' said Constance."
"'Well, neither have I. If we even knew its sex we might give it a name. Perhaps we might call it Esmé. That would do in either case.'
"'Well, neither have I. If we knew what its sex was, we could give it a name. Maybe we could call it Esmé. That would work in either case.'"
"There was still sufficient daylight for us to distinguish wayside objects, and our listless spirits gave an upward perk as we came upon a small half-naked gipsy brat picking blackberries from a low-growing bush. The sudden apparition of two horsewomen and a hyaena set it off crying, and in any case we should scarcely have gleaned any useful geographical information from that source; but there was a probability that we might strike a gipsy encampment somewhere along our route. We rode on hopefully but uneventfully for another mile or so.
There was still enough daylight for us to see things by the roadside, and our tired spirits lifted a bit when we stumbled upon a small, half-naked gypsy kid picking blackberries from a low bush. The unexpected sight of two women on horses and a hyena scared the child, and we probably wouldn’t have gotten any useful geographical information from them anyway; however, there was a chance we might come across a gypsy camp somewhere along our path. We continued riding, feeling hopeful but without any significant events for about another mile or so.
"'I wonder what that child was doing there,' said Constance presently.
"I wonder what that kid was doing there," Constance said after a moment.
"'Picking blackberries. Obviously.'
"Picking blackberries. Duh."
"'I don't like the way it cried,' pursued Constance; 'somehow its wail keeps ringing in my ears.'
"I don't like how it cried," Constance continued. "Somehow its wail keeps echoing in my ears."
"I did not chide Constance for her morbid fancies; as a matter of fact the same sensation, of being pursued by a persistent fretful wail, had been forcing itself on my rather over-tired nerves. For company's sake I hulloed to Esmé, who had lagged somewhat behind. With a few springy bounds he drew up level, and then shot past us.
"I didn't scold Constance for her gloomy thoughts; in fact, I had been feeling the same annoying sensation of being followed by a constant, restless wail that was wearing on my already tired nerves. For the sake of company, I called out to Esmé, who had fallen a bit behind. With a few energetic jumps, he caught up to us and then raced ahead."
"The wailing accompaniment was explained. The gipsy child was firmly, and I expect painfully, held in his jaws.
"The crying background was clarified. The gypsy child was tightly, and I imagine painfully, held in his jaws."
"'Merciful Heaven!' screamed Constance, 'what on earth shall we do? What are we to do?'
"'Merciful Heaven!' screamed Constance, 'what are we going to do? What should we do?'"
"I am perfectly certain that at the Last Judgment Constance will ask more questions than any of the examining Seraphs.
"I am completely sure that at the Last Judgment, Constance will ask more questions than any of the examining Seraphs."
"'Can't we do something?' she persisted tearfully, as Esmé cantered easily along in front of our tired horses.
"'Can't we do something?' she insisted tearfully, as Esmé rode easily ahead of our tired horses."
"Personally I was doing everything that occurred to me at the moment. I stormed and scolded and coaxed in English and French and gamekeeper language; I made absurd, ineffectual cuts in the air with my thongless hunting-crop; I hurled my sandwich case at the brute; in fact, I really don't know what more I could have done. And still we lumbered on through the deepening dusk, with that dark uncouth shape lumbering ahead of us, and a drone of lugubrious music floating in our ears. Suddenly Esmé bounded aside into some thick bushes, where we could not follow; the wail rose to a shriek and then stopped altogether. This part of the story I always hurry over, because it is really rather horrible. When the beast joined us again, after an absence of a few minutes, there was an air of patient understanding about him, as though he knew that he had done something of which we disapproved, but which he felt to be thoroughly justifiable.
"Personally, I was doing everything I could think of in the moment. I yelled, scolded, and pleaded in English and French, even using some gamekeeper lingo; I made ridiculous, pointless swings in the air with my hunting crop that had no thong; I threw my sandwich case at the beast; honestly, I don't know what else I could have done. And still, we trudged on through the deepening dusk, with that dark, awkward figure moving ahead of us, accompanied by a drone of mournful music in our ears. Suddenly, Esmé darted into some thick bushes where we couldn't follow; the wail turned into a shriek and then completely stopped. This part of the story I always rush through because it's really quite horrifying. When the beast returned after a few minutes, he had an air of patient understanding, as if he knew he had done something we disapproved of but felt it was totally justified."
"'How can you let that ravening beast trot by your side?' asked Constance. She was looking more than ever like an albino beetroot.
"'How can you let that raging beast walk beside you?' asked Constance. She looked even more like an albino beetroot."
"'In the first place, I can't prevent it,' I said; 'and in the second place, whatever else he may be, I doubt if he's ravening at the present moment.'
"'First of all, I can't stop it,' I said; 'and secondly, no matter what else he might be, I doubt he's actually that angry right now.'"
"Constance shuddered. 'Do you think the poor little thing suffered much?' came another of her futile questions.
"Constance shuddered. 'Do you think the poor little thing suffered a lot?' came another of her pointless questions."
"'The indications were all that way,' I said; 'on the other hand, of course, it may have been crying from sheer temper. Children sometimes do.'
"'The signs were all pointing that way,' I said; 'but on the other hand, it might have been crying out of pure rage. Kids do that sometimes.'"
"It was nearly pitch-dark when we emerged suddenly into the highroad. A flash of lights and the whir of a motor went past us at the same moment at uncomfortably close quarters. A thud and a sharp screeching yell followed a second later. The car drew up, and when I had ridden back to the spot I found a young man bending over a dark motionless mass lying by the roadside.
"It was almost completely dark when we suddenly stepped onto the highway. A flash of lights and the noise of a car zoomed past us way too close. A loud thud and a sharp scream came a second later. The car stopped, and when I rode back to the spot, I found a young man leaning over a dark, still figure lying by the side of the road."
"'You have killed my Esmé,' I exclaimed bitterly.
'You’ve killed my Esmé,' I said bitterly.
"'I'm so awfully sorry,' said the young man; I keep dogs myself, so I know what you must feel about it. I'll do anything I can in reparation.'
"'I'm really sorry,' said the young man; I have dogs myself, so I know how you must feel about it. I'll do anything I can to make it right.'"
"'Please bury him at once,' I said; 'that much I think I may ask of you.'
"'Please bury him right away,' I said; 'I think that's a reasonable request.'"
"'Bring the spade, William,' he called to the chauffeur. Evidently hasty roadside interments were contingencies that had been provided against.
"'Bring the spade, William,' he shouted to the driver. Clearly, they had made plans for quick burials on the side of the road."
"The digging of a sufficiently large grave took some little time. 'I say, what a magnificent fellow,' said the motorist as the corpse was rolled over into the trench. 'I'm afraid he must have been rather a valuable animal.'
"The digging of a sufficiently large grave took a bit of time. 'Wow, what an impressive guy,' said the motorist as the corpse was rolled into the trench. 'I’m afraid he must have been quite a valuable animal.'"
"'He took second in the puppy class at Birmingham last year,' I said resolutely.
"'He came in second in the puppy class at Birmingham last year,' I said firmly."
"Constance snorted loudly.
Constance laughed dismissively.
"'Don't cry, dear,' I said brokenly; 'it was all over in a moment. He couldn't have suffered much.'
"'Don't cry, dear,' I said softly; 'it was over in an instant. He couldn't have suffered for long.'"
"'Look here,' said the young fellow desperately, 'you simply must let me do something by way of reparation.'
"'Look here,' said the young guy desperately, 'you have to let me do something to make it right.'"
"I refused sweetly, but as he persisted I let him have my address.
"I politely declined, but when he kept pushing, I finally gave him my address."
"Of course, we kept our own counsel as to the earlier episodes of the evening. Lord Pabham never advertised the loss of his hyaena; when a strictly fruit-eating animal strayed from his park a year or two previously he was called upon to give compensation in eleven cases of sheep-worrying and practically to re-stock his neighbours' poultry-yards, and an escaped hyaena would have mounted up to something on the scale of a Government grant. The gipsies were equally unobtrusive over their missing offspring; I don't suppose in large encampments they really know to a child or two how many they've got."
"Of course, we kept quiet about the earlier incidents of the evening. Lord Pabham never made a fuss over the loss of his hyena; when a strictly fruit-eating animal wandered off from his park a year or two earlier, he had to pay compensation in eleven cases of sheep worrying and basically restock his neighbors' poultry yards, and having a hyena escape would have cost a lot more like a government grant. The gypsies were equally low-key about their missing child; I doubt they really keep track of how many kids they have in large encampments."
The Baroness paused reflectively, and then continued:
The Baroness paused for a moment to think, and then continued:
"There was a sequel to the adventure, though. I got through the post a charming little diamond brooch, with the name Esmé set in a sprig of rosemary. Incidentally, too, I lost the friendship of Constance Broddle. You see, when I sold the brooch I quite properly refused to give her any share of the proceeds. I pointed out that the Esmé part of the affair was my own invention, and the hyaena part of it belonged to Lord Pabham, if it really was his hyaena, of which, of course, I've no proof."
"There was a follow-up to the adventure, though. I received a charming little diamond brooch in the mail, featuring the name Esmé set against a sprig of rosemary. By the way, I also lost the friendship of Constance Broddle. You see, when I sold the brooch, I rightly refused to give her any share of the profits. I explained that the Esmé part was my own creation, and the hyaena part belonged to Lord Pabham, if it really was his hyaena, which, of course, I have no proof of."
THE MATCH-MAKER
The grill-room clock struck eleven with the respectful unobtrusiveness of one whose mission in life is to be ignored. When the flight of time should really have rendered abstinence and migration imperative the lighting apparatus would signal the fact in the usual way.
The grill-room clock chimed eleven with the quiet respect of something meant to be overlooked. When the passage of time should have made it necessary to leave and take a break, the lighting system would indicate it as usual.
Six minutes later Clovis approached the supper-table, in the blessed expectancy of one who has dined sketchily and long ago.
Six minutes later, Clovis walked over to the dinner table, feeling the joyful anticipation of someone who had eaten a light meal a long time ago.
"I'm starving," he announced, making an effort to sit down gracefully and read the menu at the same time.
"I'm starving," he said, trying to sit down gracefully while reading the menu at the same time.
"So I gathered;" said his host, "from the fact that you were nearly punctual. I ought to have told you that I'm a Food Reformer. I've ordered two bowls of bread-and-milk and some health biscuits. I hope you don't mind."
"So I understood," said his host, "from the fact that you were almost on time. I should have mentioned that I'm a Food Reformer. I've ordered two bowls of bread-and-milk and some health biscuits. I hope that’s okay with you."
Clovis pretended afterwards that he didn't go white above the collar-line for the fraction of a second.
Clovis later acted like he didn't lose color above the collar for even a split second.
"All the same," he said, "you ought not to joke about such things. There really are such people. I've known people who've met them. To think of all the adorable things there are to eat in the world, and then to go through life munching sawdust and being proud of it."
"Still," he said, "you shouldn't joke about stuff like that. There are really people like that. I’ve known folks who have met them. Just think of all the delicious things there are to eat in the world, and then to go through life eating sawdust and feeling proud of it."
"They're like the Flagellants of the Middle Ages, who went about mortifying themselves."
"They're like the Flagellants of the Middle Ages, who went around punishing themselves."
"They had some excuse," said Clovis. "They did it to save their immortal souls, didn't they? You needn't tell me that a man who doesn't love oysters and asparagus and good wines has got a soul, or a stomach either. He's simply got the instinct for being unhappy highly developed."
"They had some reason," said Clovis. "They did it to save their immortal souls, right? Don’t try to tell me that a guy who doesn’t love oysters, asparagus, and good wine has a soul—or even a stomach. He just has a strong instinct for being unhappy."
Clovis relapsed for a few golden moments into tender intimacies with a succession of rapidly disappearing oysters.
Clovis briefly fell back into sweet moments of intimacy with a series of quickly vanishing oysters.
"I think oysters are more beautiful than any religion," he resumed presently. "They not only forgive our unkindness to them; they justify it, they incite us to go on being perfectly horrid to them. Once they arrive at the supper-table they seem to enter thoroughly into the spirit of the thing. There's nothing in Christianity or Buddhism that quite matches the sympathetic unselfishness of an oyster. Do you like my new waistcoat? I'm wearing it for the first time to-night."
"I think oysters are more beautiful than any religion," he continued. "They not only forgive our unkindness to them; they actually encourage it, making us keep being completely awful to them. Once they get to the dinner table, they seem to really get into the vibe of it all. There's nothing in Christianity or Buddhism that quite matches the selfless kindness of an oyster. Do you like my new vest? I'm wearing it for the first time tonight."
"It looks like a great many others you've had lately, only worse. New dinner waistcoats are becoming a habit with you."
"It looks like a lot of the ones you've had recently, but even worse. New dinner vests are turning into a habit for you."
"They say one always pays for the excesses of one's youth; mercifully that isn't true about one's clothes. My mother is thinking of getting married."
"They say you always pay for the excesses of your youth; thankfully, that doesn't apply to your clothes. My mom is considering getting married."
"Again!"
"Once more!"
"It's the first time."
"This is the first time."
"Of course, you ought to know. I was under the impression that she'd been married once or twice at least."
"Of course, you should know. I thought she had been married at least once or twice."
"Three times, to be mathematically exact. I meant that it was the first time she'd thought about getting married; the other times she did it without thinking. As a matter of fact, it's really I who am doing the thinking for her in this case. You see, it's quite two years since her last husband died."
"Three times, to be mathematically exact. I meant that it was the first time she’d considered getting married; the other times she did it without thinking. Actually, I’m the one doing the thinking for her in this case. You see, it’s been almost two years since her last husband died."
"You evidently think that brevity is the soul of widowhood."
"You clearly believe that being concise is the essence of being a widow."
"Well, it struck me that she was getting moped, and beginning to settle down, which wouldn't suit her a bit. The first symptom that I noticed was when she began to complain that we were living beyond our income. All decent people live beyond their incomes nowadays, and those who aren't respectable live beyond other peoples. A few gifted individuals manage to do both."
"Well, it hit me that she was getting gloomy and starting to settle down, which totally wouldn't work for her. The first sign I noticed was when she started whining that we were living beyond our means. These days, all decent people live beyond their means, and those who aren't respectable live off others. A few talented individuals manage to do both."
"It's hardly so much a gift as an industry."
"It's not really so much a gift as it is a business."
"The crisis came," returned Clovis, "when she suddenly started the theory that late hours were bad for one, and wanted me to be in by one o'clock every night. Imagine that sort of thing for me, who was eighteen on my last birthday."
"The crisis hit," Clovis replied, "when she suddenly came up with the idea that staying out late was unhealthy and wanted me to be home by one o'clock every night. Can you believe that, especially for someone who just turned eighteen?"
"On your last two birthdays, to be mathematically exact."
"On your last two birthdays, to be precisely accurate."
"Oh, well, that's not my fault. I'm not going to arrive at nineteen as long as my mother remains at thirty-seven. One must have some regard for appearances."
"Oh, well, that's not my fault. I'm not going to show up at nineteen as long as my mom stays at thirty-seven. You have to consider how things look."
"Perhaps your mother would age a little in the process of settling down."
"Maybe your mom would get a bit older while trying to settle down."
"That's the last thing she'd think of. Feminine reformations always start in on the failings of other people. That's why I was so keen on the husband idea."
"That's the last thing she'd consider. Women’s reforms always focus on the shortcomings of others. That’s why I was so interested in the idea of a husband."
"Did you go as far as to select the gentleman, or did you merely throw out a general idea, and trust to the force of suggestion?"
"Did you actually pick the guy, or did you just suggest something vague and hope it would work?"
"If one wants a thing done in a hurry one must see to it oneself. I found a military Johnny hanging round on a loose end at the club, and took him home to lunch once or twice. He'd spent most of his life on the Indian frontier, building roads, and relieving famines and minimizing earthquakes, and all that sort of thing that one does do on frontiers. He could talk sense to a peevish cobra in fifteen native languages, and probably knew what to do if you found a rogue elephant on your croquet-lawn; but he was shy and diffident with women. I told my mother privately that he was an absolute woman-hater; so, of course, she laid herself out to flirt all she knew, which isn't a little."
"If you want something done quickly, you have to take care of it yourself. I found a soldier hanging around at the club with nothing to do, and I invited him over for lunch a couple of times. He had spent most of his life on the Indian frontier, building roads, helping with famines, and dealing with earthquakes, all that stuff you do on frontiers. He could talk sense to a cranky cobra in fifteen different languages and probably knew how to handle a rogue elephant on your lawn, but he was shy and awkward around women. I mentioned to my mom in private that he seemed to hate women, so, naturally, she went all out to flirt with him in every way she knew how, which is quite a lot."
"And was the gentleman responsive?"
"Was the guy responsive?"
"I hear he told some one at the club that he was looking out for a Colonial job, with plenty of hard work, for a young friend of his, so I gather that he has some idea of marrying into the family."
"I heard he told someone at the club that he was looking for a colonial job with a lot of hard work for a young friend of his, so I assume he has some intention of marrying into the family."
"You seem destined to be the victim of the reformation, after all."
"You seem like you’re meant to be a casualty of the reformation, after all."
Clovis wiped the trace of Turkish coffee and the beginnings of a smile from his lips, and slowly lowered his dexter eyelid. Which, being interpreted, probably meant, "I DON'T think!"
Clovis wiped the remnants of Turkish coffee and the start of a smile from his lips, and slowly lowered his right eyelid. Which, when translated, likely meant, "I DON'T think!"
TOBERMORY
It was a chill, rain-washed afternoon of a late August day, that indefinite season when partridges are still in security or cold storage, and there is nothing to hunt—unless one is bounded on the north by the Bristol Channel, in which case one may lawfully gallop after fat red stags. Lady Blemley's house-party was not bounded on the north by the Bristol Channel, hence there was a full gathering of her guests round the tea-table on this particular afternoon. And, in spite of the blankness of the season and the triteness of the occasion, there was no trace in the company of that fatigued restlessness which means a dread of the pianola and a subdued hankering for auction bridge. The undisguised openmouthed attention of the entire party was fixed on the homely negative personality of Mr. Cornelius Appin. Of all her guests, he was the one who had come to Lady Blemley with the vaguest reputation. Some one had said he was "clever," and he had got his invitation in the moderate expectation, on the part of his hostess, that some portion at least of his cleverness would be contributed to the general entertainment. Until tea-time that day she had been unable to discover in what direction, if any, his cleverness lay. He was neither a wit nor a croquet champion, a hypnotic force nor a begetter of amateur theatricals. Neither did his exterior suggest the sort of man in whom women are willing to pardon a generous measure of mental deficiency. He had subsided into mere Mr. Appin, and the Cornelius seemed a piece of transparent baptismal bluff. And now he was claiming to have launched on the world a discovery beside which the invention of gunpowder, of the printing-press, and of steam locomotion were inconsiderable trifles. Science had made bewildering strides in many directions during recent decades, but this thing seemed to belong to the domain of miracle rather than to scientific achievement.
It was a chilly, rain-soaked afternoon in late August, that uncertain season when partridges are either safe or stored away, and there's nothing to hunt—unless you’re near the Bristol Channel, where you can legally chase after fat red stags. Lady Blemley's house party wasn’t near the Bristol Channel, so all her guests were gathered around the tea table on this particular afternoon. And despite the dullness of the season and the ordinariness of the occasion, there was no sign of the tired restlessness that typically signals a fear of the pianola and a suppressed desire for auction bridge. The entire group was fixated on the unassuming presence of Mr. Cornelius Appin. Of all her guests, he had arrived with the least clear reputation. Someone had mentioned he was "clever," and his invitation had been extended with the moderate hope that he would contribute some of that cleverness to the entertainment. Until tea time that day, she had been unable to figure out in what way, if any, he was clever. He was neither a wit, nor a croquet champion, nor a mesmerizing figure, nor a creator of amateur theater. His appearance also didn’t suggest he was the kind of man whom women would overlook for lacking intelligence. He had become simply Mr. Appin, and the Cornelius part seemed like an obvious attempt at sophistication. Now he claimed to have introduced to the world a discovery that made the invention of gunpowder, the printing press, and steam locomotives look insignificant. Science had indeed made astonishing progress in many areas over recent decades, but this seemed more like a miracle than a scientific breakthrough.
"And do you really ask us to believe," Sir Wilfrid was saying, "that you have discovered a means for instructing animals in the art of human speech, and that dear old Tobermory has proved your first successful pupil?"
"And are you seriously asking us to believe," Sir Wilfrid was saying, "that you've found a way to teach animals to speak like humans, and that dear old Tobermory is your first successful student?"
"It is a problem at which I have worked for the last seventeen years," said Mr. Appin, "but only during the last eight or nine months have I been rewarded with glimmerings of success. Of course I have experimented with thousands of animals, but latterly only with cats, those wonderful creatures which have assimilated themselves so marvellously with our civilization while retaining all their highly developed feral instincts. Here and there among cats one comes across an outstanding superior intellect, just as one does among the ruck of human beings, and when I made the acquaintance of Tobermory a week ago I saw at once that I was in contact with a 'Beyond-cat' of extraordinary intelligence. I had gone far along the road to success in recent experiments; with Tobermory, as you call him, I have reached the goal."
"It’s a problem I’ve been working on for the last seventeen years," said Mr. Appin, "but only in the past eight or nine months have I started to see some success. Of course, I’ve experimented with thousands of animals, but recently I've only been working with cats—those amazing creatures that have blended so wonderfully into our civilization while keeping all their sharp wild instincts. In cats, you occasionally find an exceptional intellect, just like you do among people, and when I met Tobermory a week ago, I immediately recognized that I was dealing with a 'Beyond-cat' of extraordinary intelligence. I had made significant progress in my recent experiments, and with Tobermory, as you call him, I’ve finally reached my goal."
Mr. Appin concluded his remarkable statement in a voice which he strove to divest of a triumphant inflection. No one said "Rats," though Clovis's lips moved in a monosyllabic contortion which probably invoked those rodents of disbelief.
Mr. Appin wrapped up his impressive statement in a tone he tried to keep from sounding too triumphant. No one said "Rats," although Clovis's lips shifted into a single syllable that likely expressed disbelief.
"And do you mean to say," asked Miss Resker, after a slight pause, "that you have taught Tobermory to say and understand easy sentences of one syllable?"
"And are you saying," asked Miss Resker, after a brief pause, "that you've taught Tobermory to say and understand simple one-syllable sentences?"
"My dear Miss Resker," said the wonderworker patiently, "one teaches little children and savages and backward adults in that piecemeal fashion; when one has once solved the problem of making a beginning with an animal of highly developed intelligence one has no need for those halting methods. Tobermory can speak our language with perfect correctness."
"My dear Miss Resker," said the wonderworker calmly, "you teach little kids, primitive people, and less advanced adults in that step-by-step way; but once you've figured out how to start working with a highly intelligent animal, you don’t need those clumsy methods anymore. Tobermory can speak our language perfectly."
This time Clovis very distinctly said, "Beyond-rats!" Sir Wilfrid was more polite, but equally sceptical.
This time Clovis clearly said, "Beyond-rats!" Sir Wilfrid was more polite, but just as skeptical.
"Hadn't we better have the cat in and judge for ourselves?" suggested Lady Blemley.
"Shouldn't we bring the cat in and see for ourselves?" suggested Lady Blemley.
Sir Wilfrid went in search of the animal, and the company settled themselves down to the languid expectation of witnessing some more or less adroit drawing-room ventriloquism.
Sir Wilfrid went to look for the animal, and the group settled in for a lazy wait, expecting to see some clever drawing-room ventriloquism.
In a minute Sir Wilfrid was back in the room, his face white beneath its tan and his eyes dilated with excitement.
In a minute, Sir Wilfrid was back in the room, his face pale beneath its tan and his eyes wide with excitement.
"By Gad, it's true!"
"By God, it's true!"
His agitation was unmistakably genuine, and his hearers started forward in a thrill of awakened interest.
His excitement was clearly real, and his listeners leaned in with a jolt of newfound interest.
Collapsing into an armchair he continued breathlessly: "I found him dozing in the smoking-room, and called out to him to come for his tea. He blinked at me in his usual way, and I said, 'Come on, Toby; don't keep us waiting;' and, by Gad! he drawled out in a most horribly natural voice that he'd come when he dashed well pleased! I nearly jumped out of my skin!"
Collapsing into an armchair, he continued breathlessly: "I found him dozing in the smoking room and called out to him to come for his tea. He blinked at me in his usual way, and I said, 'Come on, Toby; don’t keep us waiting;' and, by God! he drawled out in a horribly casual voice that he'd come when he damn well felt like it! I nearly jumped out of my skin!"
Appin had preached to absolutely incredulous hearers; Sir Wilfrid's statement carried instant conviction. A Babel-like chorus of startled exclamation arose, amid which the scientist sat mutely enjoying the first fruit of his stupendous discovery.
Appin had preached to completely skeptical listeners; Sir Wilfrid's statement immediately convinced them. A chaotic mix of shocked reactions erupted, while the scientist sat quietly savoring the initial success of his remarkable discovery.
In the midst of the clamour Tobermory entered the room and made his way with velvet tread and studied unconcern across to the group seated round the tea-table.
In the middle of the noise, Tobermory walked into the room and moved with a soft step and deliberate indifference over to the group gathered around the tea table.
A sudden hush of awkwardness and constraint fell on the company. Somehow there seemed an element of embarrassment in addressing on equal terms a domestic cat of acknowledged dental ability.
A sudden silence of awkwardness and tension fell over the group. Somehow, it felt embarrassing to be speaking on equal terms with a house cat known for its impressive dental skills.
"Will you have some milk, Tobermory?" asked Lady Blemley in a rather strained voice.
"Would you like some milk, Tobermory?" Lady Blemley asked in a somewhat strained voice.
"I don't mind if I do," was the response, couched in a tone of even indifference. A shiver of suppressed excitement went through the listeners, and Lady Blemley might be excused for pouring out the saucerful of milk rather unsteadily.
"I don't mind if I do," was the reply, said in an even tone of indifference. A shiver of suppressed excitement ran through the listeners, and Lady Blemley could be forgiven for pouring the saucer of milk a bit unsteadily.
"I'm afraid I've spilt a good deal of it," she said apologetically.
"I'm sorry, I've spilled a bunch of it," she said apologetically.
"After all, it's not my Axminster," was Tobermory's rejoinder.
"After all, it's not my Axminster," Tobermory replied.
Another silence fell on the group, and then Miss Resker, in her best district-visitor manner, asked if the human language had been difficult to learn. Tobermory looked squarely at her for a moment and then fixed his gaze serenely on the middle distance. It was obvious that boring questions lay outside his scheme of life.
Another silence fell over the group, and then Miss Resker, in her best district-visitor style, asked if learning human language had been difficult. Tobermory looked directly at her for a moment and then calmly gazed into the distance. It was clear that monotonous questions were not part of his life plan.
"What do you think of human intelligence?" asked Mavis Pellington lamely.
"What do you think about human intelligence?" asked Mavis Pellington weakly.
"Of whose intelligence in particular?" asked Tobermory coldly.
"Whose intelligence are you talking about?" Tobermory asked coldly.
"Oh, well, mine for instance," said Mavis, with a feeble laugh.
"Oh, well, mine for example," said Mavis, with a weak laugh.
"You put me in an embarrassing position," said Tobermory, whose tone and attitude certainly did not suggest a shred of embarrassment. "When your inclusion in this house-party was suggested Sir Wilfrid protested that you were the most brainless woman of his acquaintance, and that there was a wide distinction between hospitality and the care of the feeble-minded. Lady Blemley replied that your lack of brain-power was the precise quality which had earned you your invitation, as you were the only person she could think of who might be idiotic enough to buy their old car. You know, the one they call 'The Envy of Sisyphus,' because it goes quite nicely up-hill if you push it."
"You put me in a really awkward spot," said Tobermory, whose tone and demeanor definitely didn’t show any sign of embarrassment. "When it was suggested that you join this house party, Sir Wilfrid argued that you were the most clueless woman he knew and that there’s a big difference between being hospitable and taking care of someone who’s not all there. Lady Blemley replied that your lack of smarts was exactly why you got the invitation, since you were the only person she could think of who might actually be silly enough to buy their old car. You know, the one they call 'The Envy of Sisyphus' because it goes up hills pretty well if you push it."
Lady Blemley's protestations would have had greater effect if she had not casually suggested to Mavis only that morning that the car in question would be just the thing for her down at her Devonshire home.
Lady Blemley's protests would have been more convincing if she hadn't casually mentioned to Mavis that morning that the car in question would be perfect for her at her home in Devon.
Major Barfield plunged in heavily to effect a diversion.
Major Barfield jumped in forcefully to create a distraction.
"How about your carryings-on with the tortoiseshell puss up at the stables, eh?"
"What's going on with the tortoiseshell cat at the stables, huh?"
The moment he had said it every one realized the blunder.
The moment he said it, everyone realized the mistake.
"One does not usually discuss these matters in public," said Tobermory frigidly. "From a slight observation of your ways since you've been in this house I should imagine you'd find it inconvenient if I were to shift the conversation on to your own little affairs."
"People usually don't talk about these things in public," Tobermory said coldly. "From what I've noticed about you since you arrived in this house, I can guess you'd find it uncomfortable if I switched the subject to your own personal matters."
The panic which ensued was not confined to the Major.
The panic that followed wasn't limited to the Major.
"Would you like to go and see if cook has got your dinner ready?" suggested Lady Blemley hurriedly, affecting to ignore the fact that it wanted at least two hours to Tobermory's dinner-time.
"Do you want to go check if the cook has your dinner ready?" Lady Blemley suggested quickly, pretending not to notice that there were still at least two hours until Tobermory's dinner time.
"Thanks," said Tobermory, "not quite so soon after my tea. I don't want to die of indigestion."
"Thanks," said Tobermory, "not right after my tea. I don't want to end up with indigestion."
"Cats have nine lives, you know," said Sir Wilfrid heartily.
"Cats have nine lives, you know," Sir Wilfrid said cheerfully.
"Possibly," answered Tobermory; "but only one liver."
"Maybe," replied Tobermory; "but only one liver."
"Adelaide!" said Mrs. Cornett, "do you mean to encourage that cat to go out and gossip about us in the servants' hall?"
"Adelaide!" Mrs. Cornett said, "are you really going to encourage that cat to go out and spread rumors about us in the staff room?"
The panic had indeed become general. A narrow ornamental balustrade ran in front of most of the bedroom windows at the Towers, and it was recalled with dismay that this had formed a favourite promenade for Tobermory at all hours, whence he could watch the pigeons—and heaven knew what else besides. If he intended to become reminiscent in his present outspoken strain the effect would be something more than disconcerting. Mrs. Cornett, who spent much time at her toilet table, and whose complexion was reputed to be of a nomadic though punctual disposition, looked as ill at ease as the Major. Miss Scrawen, who wrote fiercely sensuous poetry and led a blameless life, merely displayed irritation; if you are methodical and virtuous in private you don't necessarily want every one to know it. Bertie van Tahn, who was so depraved at seventeen that he had long ago given up trying to be any worse, turned a dull shade of gardenia white, but he did not commit the error of dashing out of the room like Odo Finsberry, a young gentleman who was understood to be reading for the Church and who was possibly disturbed at the thought of scandals he might hear concerning other people. Clovis had the presence of mind to maintain a composed exterior; privately he was calculating how long it would take to procure a box of fancy mice through the agency of the EXCHANGE AND MART as a species of hush-money.
The panic had really spread everywhere. A narrow decorative railing stretched in front of most of the bedroom windows at the Towers, and everyone remembered with dread that this had been Tobermory's favorite spot to stroll at all hours, where he could watch the pigeons—and who knows what else. If he started reminiscing in his current blunt manner, it would be more than just unsettling. Mrs. Cornett, who spent a lot of time at her vanity, and whose complexion was said to be unpredictably yet consistently changing, looked as uncomfortable as the Major. Miss Scrawen, who wrote fiercely sensual poetry while leading a spotless life, simply showed irritation; if you’re organized and virtuous in private, you don’t necessarily want everyone to know about it. Bertie van Tahn, who was so morally corrupt at seventeen that he had long given up on trying to be worse, turned a dull shade of white, but he didn’t make the mistake of rushing out of the room like Odo Finsberry, a young man who was supposed to be preparing for the Church and was possibly disturbed by the thought of scandals he might hear about others. Clovis had the presence of mind to stay calm on the outside; privately, he was figuring out how long it would take to get a box of fancy mice through the EXCHANGE AND MART as a form of hush-money.
Even in a delicate situation like the present, Agnes Resker could not endure to remain too long in the background.
Even in a tense situation like this, Agnes Resker couldn't stand to stay in the background for too long.
"Why did I ever come down here?" she asked dramatically.
"Why did I even come down here?" she asked dramatically.
Tobermory immediately accepted the opening.
Tobermory quickly accepted the offer.
"Judging by what you said to Mrs. Cornett on the croquet-lawn yesterday, you were out for food. You described the Blemleys as the dullest people to stay with that you knew, but said they were clever enough to employ a first-rate cook; otherwise they'd find it difficult to get anyone to come down a second time."
"Based on what you told Mrs. Cornett on the croquet lawn yesterday, it seems you were there for the food. You called the Blemleys the most boring people you’ve ever stayed with, but mentioned they were smart enough to hire an excellent cook; otherwise, they wouldn’t have anyone willing to come back a second time."
"There's not a word of truth in it! I appeal to Mrs. Cornett—" exclaimed the discomfited Agnes.
"There's not a word of truth in it! I appeal to Mrs. Cornett—" exclaimed the frustrated Agnes.
"Mrs. Cornett repeated your remark afterwards to Bertie van Tahn," continued Tobermory, "and said, 'That woman is a regular Hunger Marcher; she'd go anywhere for four square meals a day,' and Bertie van Tahn said—"
"Mrs. Cornett told Bertie van Tahn what you said later on," Tobermory continued, "and she said, 'That woman is a total Hunger Marcher; she'd go anywhere for four good meals a day,' and Bertie van Tahn said—"
At this point the chronicle mercifully ceased. Tobermory had caught a glimpse of the big yellow Tom from the Rectory working his way through the shrubbery towards the stable wing. In a flash he had vanished through the open French window.
At this point, the story thankfully came to an end. Tobermory had spotted the big yellow Tom from the Rectory making his way through the bushes toward the stable wing. In an instant, he had disappeared through the open French window.
With the disappearance of his too brilliant pupil Cornelius Appin found himself beset by a hurricane of bitter upbraiding, anxious inquiry, and frightened entreaty. The responsibility for the situation lay with him, and he must prevent matters from becoming worse. Could Tobermory impart his dangerous gift to other cats? was the first question he had to answer. It was possible, he replied, that he might have initiated his intimate friend the stable puss into his new accomplishment, but it was unlikely that his teaching could have taken a wider range as yet.
With the disappearance of his exceptionally talented student, Cornelius Appin found himself overwhelmed by a storm of harsh criticism, worried questions, and urgent pleas. The responsibility for the situation rested on his shoulders, and he needed to keep things from getting worse. The first question he needed to address was whether Tobermory could pass on his unusual ability to other cats. He answered that it was possible he might have taught his close friend, the stable cat, his new skills, but it was unlikely that his teaching had reached a broader audience just yet.
"Then," said Mrs. Cornett, "Tobermory may be a valuable cat and a great pet; but I'm sure you'll agree, Adelaide, that both he and the stable cat must be done away with without delay."
"Then," said Mrs. Cornett, "Tobermory might be a valuable cat and a great pet, but I'm sure you'll agree, Adelaide, that both he and the stable cat need to be taken care of right away."
"You don't suppose I've enjoyed the last quarter of an hour, do you?" said Lady Blemley bitterly. "My husband and I are very fond of Tobermory—at least, we were before this horrible accomplishment was infused into him; but now, of course, the only thing is to have him destroyed as soon as possible."
"You don't think I've enjoyed the last fifteen minutes, do you?" said Lady Blemley bitterly. "My husband and I really liked Tobermory—well, we did before this awful ability was added to him; but now, of course, the only thing to do is to have him put down as soon as possible."
"We can put some strychnine in the scraps he always gets at dinner-time," said Sir Wilfrid, "and I will go and drown the stable cat myself. The coachman will be very sore at losing his pet, but I'll say a very catching form of mange has broken out in both cats and we're afraid of it spreading to the kennels."
"We can mix some strychnine into the scraps he always gets at dinner," Sir Wilfrid said, "and I’ll go drown the stable cat myself. The coachman will be really upset about losing his pet, but I’ll say a highly contagious form of mange has broken out in both cats and we’re worried it might spread to the kennels."
"But my great discovery!" expostulated Mr. Appin; "after all my years of research and experiment—"
"But my amazing discovery!" exclaimed Mr. Appin; "after all my years of research and experimentation—"
"You can go and experiment on the shorthorns at the farm, who are under proper control," said Mrs. Cornett, "or the elephants at the Zoological Gardens. They're said to be highly intelligent, and they have this recommendation, that they don't come creeping about our bedrooms and under chairs, and so forth."
"You can go and experiment on the shorthorns at the farm, which are under proper control," said Mrs. Cornett, "or the elephants at the zoo. They're said to be very intelligent, and the good thing is that they don't sneak around our bedrooms or under chairs, and so on."
An archangel ecstatically proclaiming the Millennium, and then finding that it clashed unpardonably with Henley and would have to be indefinitely postponed, could hardly have felt more crestfallen than Cornelius Appin at the reception of his wonderful achievement. Public opinion, however, was against him—in fact, had the general voice been consulted on the subject it is probable that a strong minority vote would have been in favour of including him in the strychnine diet.
An archangel joyfully announcing the Millennium, only to realize it clashed terribly with Henley and would have to be postponed indefinitely, couldn't have felt more downcast than Cornelius Appin upon receiving news of his remarkable accomplishment. However, public opinion was not on his side—in fact, if the general populace had been asked about it, it’s likely that a significant minority would have supported putting him on the strychnine diet.
Defective train arrangements and a nervous desire to see matters brought to a finish prevented an immediate dispersal of the party, but dinner that evening was not a social success. Sir Wilfrid had had rather a trying time with the stable cat and subsequently with the coachman. Agnes Resker ostentatiously limited her repast to a morsel of dry toast, which she bit as though it were a personal enemy; while Mavis Pellington maintained a vindictive silence throughout the meal. Lady Blemley kept up a flow of what she hoped was conversation, but her attention was fixed on the doorway. A plateful of carefully dosed fish scraps was in readiness on the sideboard, but sweets and savoury and dessert went their way, and no Tobermory appeared either in the dining-room or kitchen.
Defective train arrangements and an anxious desire to wrap things up kept the group from leaving right away, but dinner that evening was a flop. Sir Wilfrid had a tough time dealing with the stable cat and then the coachman. Agnes Resker dramatically stuck to just a piece of dry toast, chewing it like it was her enemy, while Mavis Pellington stayed silently resentful throughout the meal. Lady Blemley tried to keep up a conversation, but her focus was on the doorway. A plate of carefully prepared fish scraps was ready on the sideboard, but appetizers, main courses, and desserts came and went, and neither Tobermory showed up in the dining room nor the kitchen.
The sepulchral dinner was cheerful compared with the subsequent vigil in the smoking-room. Eating and drinking had at least supplied a distraction and cloak to the prevailing embarrassment. Bridge was out of the question in the general tension of nerves and tempers, and after Odo Finsberry had given a lugubrious rendering of "Melisande in the Wood" to a frigid audience, music was tacitly avoided. At eleven the servants went to bed, announcing that the small window in the pantry had been left open as usual for Tobermory's private use. The guests read steadily through the current batch of magazines, and fell back gradually, on the "Badminton Library" and bound volumes of PUNCH. Lady Blemley made periodic visits to the pantry, returning each time with an expression of listless depression which forestalled questioning.
The dinner felt lively compared to the later vigil in the smoking room. Eating and drinking at least provided a distraction from the awkwardness in the air. Playing bridge was out of the question with everyone on edge, and after Odo Finsberry gave a gloomy performance of "Melisande in the Wood" to a cold audience, music was quietly avoided. At eleven, the staff went to bed, mentioning that the small pantry window had been left open as usual for Tobermory’s use. The guests flipped through the latest magazines and gradually turned to the "Badminton Library" and bound volumes of PUNCH. Lady Blemley made regular trips to the pantry, coming back each time with a look of aimless sadness that stopped any questions.
At two o'clock Clovis broke the dominating silence.
At two o'clock, Clovis broke the heavy silence.
"He won't turn up to-night. He's probably in the local newspaper office at the present moment, dictating the first instalment of his reminiscences. Lady What's-her-name's book won't be in it. It will be the event of the day."
"He’s not going to show up tonight. He’s probably at the local newspaper office right now, dictating the first part of his memories. Lady What’s-her-name’s book won’t be included. It’s going to be the big news of the day."
Having made this contribution to the general cheerfulness, Clovis went to bed. At long intervals the various members of the house-party followed his example.
Having contributed to the overall good mood, Clovis went to bed. After a while, the other members of the house party followed suit.
The servants taking round the early tea made a uniform announcement in reply to a uniform question. Tobermory had not returned.
The servants bringing around the morning tea made the same announcement in response to a common question. Tobermory had not come back.
Breakfast was, if anything, a more unpleasant function than dinner had been, but before its conclusion the situation was relieved. Tobermory's corpse was brought in from the shrubbery, where a gardener had just discovered it. From the bites on his throat and the yellow fur which coated his claws it was evident that he had fallen in unequal combat with the big Tom from the Rectory.
Breakfast was, if anything, an even more unpleasant event than dinner had been, but before it ended, things took a turn. Tobermory's body was brought in from the bushes, where a gardener had just found it. From the bites on his throat and the yellow fur covering his claws, it was clear that he had lost a fight to the big Tom from the Rectory.
By midday most of the guests had quitted the Towers, and after lunch Lady Blemley had sufficiently recovered her spirits to write an extremely nasty letter to the Rectory about the loss of her valuable pet.
By midday, most of the guests had left the Towers, and after lunch, Lady Blemley had regained her spirits enough to write a very nasty letter to the Rectory about the loss of her precious pet.
Tobermory had been Appin's one successful pupil, and he was destined to have no successor. A few weeks later an elephant in the Dresden Zoological Garden, which had shown no previous signs of irritability, broke loose and killed an Englishman who had apparently been teasing it. The victim's name was variously reported in the papers as Oppin and Eppelin, but his front name was faithfully rendered Cornelius.
Tobermory had been Appin's only successful student, and he was set to have no one follow in his footsteps. A few weeks later, an elephant at the Dresden Zoo, which had shown no previous signs of agitation, broke free and killed an Englishman who had apparently been bothering it. The victim's name was reported in the papers as either Oppin or Eppelin, but his first name was consistently reported as Cornelius.
"If he was trying German irregular verbs on the poor beast," said Clovis, "he deserved all he got."
"If he was testing German irregular verbs on that poor animal," said Clovis, "he got exactly what he deserved."
MRS. PACKLETIDE'S TIGER
It was Mrs. Packletide's pleasure and intention that she should shoot a tiger. Not that the lust to kill had suddenly descended on her, or that she felt that she would leave India safer and more wholesome than she had found it, with one fraction less of wild beast per million of inhabitants. The compelling motive for her sudden deviation towards the footsteps of Nimrod was the fact that Loona Bimberton had recently been carried eleven miles in an aeroplane by an Algerian aviator, and talked of nothing else; only a personally procured tiger-skin and a heavy harvest of Press photographs could successfully counter that sort of thing. Mrs. Packletide had already arranged in her mind the lunch she would give at her house in Curzon Street, ostensibly in Loona Bimberton's honour, with a tiger-skin rug occupying most of the foreground and all of the conversation. She had also already designed in her mind the tiger-claw brooch that she was going to give Loona Bimberton on her next birthday. In a world that is supposed to be chiefly swayed by hunger and by love Mrs. Packletide was an exception; her movements and motives were largely governed by dislike of Loona Bimberton.
It was Mrs. Packletide's ambition and plan to shoot a tiger. Not because she suddenly felt the urge to kill, or because she believed she would make India safer and better with one less wild animal per million people. The real reason for her sudden shift towards the path of a hunter was that Loona Bimberton had recently been flown eleven miles in an airplane by an Algerian pilot and wouldn’t stop talking about it; only a personally acquired tiger skin and a bunch of press photos could effectively overshadow that kind of attention. Mrs. Packletide had already envisioned the lunch she would host at her house on Curzon Street, supposedly in honor of Loona Bimberton, with a tiger-skin rug taking up most of the space and dominating the conversation. She had also already imagined the tiger-claw brooch she planned to give Loona on her next birthday. In a world that’s mostly influenced by hunger and love, Mrs. Packletide was an exception; her actions and intentions were primarily driven by her dislike for Loona Bimberton.
Circumstances proved propitious. Mrs. Packletide had offered a thousand rupees for the opportunity of shooting a tiger without overmuch risk or exertion, and it so happened that a neighbouring village could boast of being the favoured rendezvous of an animal of respectable antecedents, which had been driven by the increasing infirmities of age to abandon game-killing and confine its appetite to the smaller domestic animals. The prospect of earning the thousand rupees had stimulated the sporting and commercial instinct of the villagers; children were posted night and day on the outskirts of the local jungle to head the tiger back in the unlikely event of his attempting to roam away to fresh hunting-grounds, and the cheaper kinds of goats were left about with elaborate carelessness to keep him satisfied with his present quarters. The one great anxiety was lest he should die of old age before the date appointed for the memsahib's shoot. Mothers carrying their babies home through the jungle after the day's work in the fields hushed their singing lest they might curtail the restful sleep of the venerable herd-robber.
Circumstances turned out to be favorable. Mrs. Packletide had offered a thousand rupees for the chance to shoot a tiger without too much risk or effort, and it just so happened that a nearby village had the honor of hosting a tiger with impressive lineage, which, due to the increasing frailties of old age, had given up hunting larger game and limited its diet to smaller livestock. The possibility of earning the thousand rupees fired up both the competitive and money-making instincts of the villagers; children were stationed day and night at the jungle's edge to steer the tiger back in case it tried to wander off to find better hunting grounds, and cheaper goats were carelessly left around to keep it content in its current location. The main concern was that it might die of old age before the day set for the memsahib's hunt. Mothers carrying their babies home through the jungle after a long day in the fields hushed their singing to avoid disturbing the peaceful sleep of the aging thief of livestock.
The great night duly arrived, moonlit and cloudless. A platform had been constructed in a comfortable and conveniently placed tree, and thereon crouched Mrs. Packletide and her paid companion, Miss Mebbin. A goat, gifted with a particularly persistent bleat, such as even a partially deaf tiger might be reasonably expected to hear on a still night, was tethered at the correct distance. With an accurately sighted rifle and a thumbnail pack of patience cards the sportswoman awaited the coming of the quarry.
The big night finally came, bright with moonlight and clear skies. A platform had been set up in a cozy tree, where Mrs. Packletide and her hired companion, Miss Mebbin, sat. A goat, known for its annoyingly loud bleat—loud enough for even a partially deaf tiger to hear on a quiet night—was tied up at the right distance. With a well-aimed rifle and a small pack of patience cards, the sportswoman waited for her target to arrive.
"I suppose we are in some danger?" said Miss Mebbin.
"I guess we're in some danger?" said Miss Mebbin.
She was not actually nervous about the wild beast, but she had a morbid dread of performing an atom more service than she had been paid for.
She wasn't really afraid of the wild animal, but she had an intense fear of doing even a little bit more work than she was being paid for.
"Nonsense," said Mrs. Packletide; "it's a very old tiger. It couldn't spring up here even if it wanted to."
"Nonsense," said Mrs. Packletide; "it's an old tiger. It couldn't leap up here even if it tried."
"If it's an old tiger I think you ought to get it cheaper. A thousand rupees is a lot of money."
"If it's an old tiger, I think you should negotiate a lower price. A thousand rupees is a lot of money."
Louisa Mebbin adopted a protective elder-sister attitude towards money in general, irrespective of nationality or denomination. Her energetic intervention had saved many a rouble from dissipating itself in tips in some Moscow hotel, and francs and centimes clung to her instinctively under circumstances which would have driven them headlong from less sympathetic hands. Her speculations as to the market depreciation of tiger remnants were cut short by the appearance on the scene of the animal itself. As soon as it caught sight of the tethered goat it lay flat on the earth, seemingly less from a desire to take advantage of all available cover than for the purpose of snatching a short rest before commencing the grand attack.
Louisa Mebbin took a protective older sister approach to money in general, no matter the country or currency. Her energetic efforts saved countless roubles from being wasted on tips in some Moscow hotel, and francs and centimes seemed to stick to her naturally in situations that would have sent them fleeing from less caring hands. Her thoughts on the market decline of tiger parts were interrupted by the appearance of the animal itself. As soon as it spotted the tethered goat, it lay flat on the ground, seemingly not just to take advantage of any cover available but to grab a quick rest before launching its big attack.
"I believe it's ill," said Louisa Mebbin, loudly in Hindustani, for the benefit of the village headman, who was in ambush in a neighbouring tree.
"I think it's sick," said Louisa Mebbin, speaking loudly in Hindustani for the sake of the village headman, who was hiding in a nearby tree.
"Hush!" said Mrs. Packletide, and at that moment the tiger commenced ambling towards his victim.
"Hush!" said Mrs. Packletide, and at that moment the tiger started walking toward his prey.
"Now, now!" urged Miss Mebbin with some excitement; "if he doesn't touch the goat we needn't pay for it." (The bait was an extra.)
"Now, now!" urged Miss Mebbin with some excitement; "if he doesn’t touch the goat, we don’t have to pay for it." (The bait was an extra.)
The rifle flashed out with a loud report, and the great tawny beast sprang to one side and then rolled over in the stillness of death. In a moment a crowd of excited natives had swarmed on to the scene, and their shouting speedily carried the glad news to the village, where a thumping of tom-toms took up the chorus of triumph. And their triumph and rejoicing found a ready echo in the heart of Mrs. Packletide; already that luncheon-party in Curzon Street seemed immeasurably nearer.
The rifle went off with a loud bang, and the huge tawny animal jumped to the side before collapsing in deathly silence. In no time, a group of excited locals rushed to the scene, and their shouting quickly spread the good news to the village, where the sound of drums joined in the celebration. Their joy resonated in Mrs. Packletide's heart; that luncheon party in Curzon Street already felt much closer.
It was Louisa Mebbin who drew attention to the fact that the goat was in death-throes from a mortal bullet-wound, while no trace of the rifle's deadly work could be found on the tiger. Evidently the wrong animal had been hit, and the beast of prey had succumbed to heart-failure, caused by the sudden report of the rifle, accelerated by senile decay. Mrs. Packletide was pardonably annoyed at the discovery; but, at any rate, she was the possessor of a dead tiger, and the villagers, anxious for their thousand rupees, gladly connived at the fiction that she had shot the beast. And Miss Mebbin was a paid companion. Therefore did Mrs. Packletide face the cameras with a light heart, and her pictured fame reached from the pages of the TEXAS WEEKLY SNAPSHOT to the illustrated Monday supplement of the NOVOE VREMYA. As for Loona Bimberton, she refused to look at an illustrated paper for weeks, and her letter of thanks for the gift of a tiger-claw brooch was a model of repressed emotions. The luncheon-party she declined; there are limits beyond which repressed emotions become dangerous.
It was Louisa Mebbin who pointed out that the goat was dying from a fatal bullet wound, while there was no sign of the rifle's deadly work on the tiger. Clearly, the wrong animal had been shot, and the predator had died from heart failure, triggered by the loud shot and made worse by old age. Mrs. Packletide was understandably annoyed by this discovery; however, she was still the owner of a dead tiger, and the villagers, eager for their thousand rupees, happily went along with the story that she had killed the animal. And Miss Mebbin was a paid companion. So, Mrs. Packletide confidently posed for the cameras, and her fame spread from the pages of the TEXAS WEEKLY SNAPSHOT to the illustrated Monday supplement of the NOVOE VREMYA. As for Loona Bimberton, she avoided looking at any illustrated magazine for weeks, and her thank-you note for the tiger-claw brooch was a perfect example of suppressed feelings. She declined the luncheon party; there are limits beyond which suppressed feelings become dangerous.
From Curzon Street the tiger-skin rug travelled down to the Manor House, and was duly inspected and admired by the county, and it seemed a fitting and appropriate thing when Mrs. Packletide went to the County Costume Ball in the character of Diana. She refused to fall in, however, with Clovis's tempting suggestion of a primeval dance party, at which every one should wear the skins of beasts they had recently slain. "I should be in rather a Baby Bunting condition," confessed Clovis, "with a miserable rabbit-skin or two to wrap up in, but then," he added, with a rather malicious glance at Diana's proportions, "my figure is quite as good as that Russian dancing boy's."
From Curzon Street, the tiger-skin rug was brought to the Manor House, where it was admired and appreciated by the locals. It felt fitting when Mrs. Packletide attended the County Costume Ball dressed as Diana. However, she declined Clovis's tempting idea of a primitive dance party where everyone would wear the skins of animals they had recently hunted. "I'd be in a bit of a Baby Bunting state," Clovis admitted, "with just a sad rabbit skin or two to wrap myself in, but then," he added, casting a sly look at Diana's figure, "my body is just as good as that Russian dancing boy's."
"How amused every one would be if they knew what really happened," said Louisa Mebbin a few days after the ball.
"Everyone would be so amused if they knew what really happened," said Louisa Mebbin a few days after the ball.
"What do you mean?" asked Mrs. Packletide quickly.
"What do you mean?" Mrs. Packletide asked quickly.
"How you shot the goat and frightened the tiger to death," said Miss Mebbin, with her disagreeably pleasant laugh.
"How you shot the goat and scared the tiger to death," said Miss Mebbin, with her annoyingly cheerful laugh.
"No one would believe it," said Mrs. Packletide, her face changing colour as rapidly as though it were going through a book of patterns before post-time.
"No one would believe it," said Mrs. Packletide, her face changing color as quickly as if she were flipping through a color chart before a deadline.
"Loona Bimberton would," said Miss Mebbin. Mrs. Packletide's face settled on an unbecoming shade of greenish white.
"Loona Bimberton would," said Miss Mebbin. Mrs. Packletide's face turned an unpleasant shade of greenish white.
"You surely wouldn't give me away?" she asked.
"You wouldn't really expose me, would you?" she asked.
"I've seen a week-end cottage near Dorking that I should rather like to buy," said Miss Mebbin with seeming irrelevance. "Six hundred and eighty, freehold. Quite a bargain, only I don't happen to have the money."
"I've found a weekend cottage near Dorking that I'd really like to buy," said Miss Mebbin, seemingly unrelated to the conversation. "It's six hundred and eighty, freehold. A real bargain, but I just don't have the money."
Louisa Mebbin's pretty week-end cottage, christened by her "Les Fauves," and gay in summertime with its garden borders of tiger-lilies, is the wonder and admiration of her friends.
Louisa Mebbin's lovely weekend cottage, which she named "Les Fauves," is a vibrant sight in summer with its garden edges lined with tiger lilies, captivating her friends with its charm and beauty.
"It is a marvel how Louisa manages to do it," is the general verdict.
"It's amazing how Louisa pulls it off," is the general opinion.
Mrs. Packletide indulges in no more big-game shooting.
Mrs. Packletide no longer participates in big-game hunting.
"The incidental expenses are so heavy," she confides to inquiring friends.
"The extra costs are really high," she tells her curious friends.
THE STAMPEDING OF LADY BASTABLE
"It would be rather nice if you would put Clovis up for another six days while I go up north to the MacGregors'," said Mrs. Sangrail sleepily across the breakfast-table. It was her invariable plan to speak in a sleepy, comfortable voice whenever she was unusually keen about anything; it put people off their guard, and they frequently fell in with her wishes before they had realized that she was really asking for anything. Lady Bastable, however, was not so easily taken unawares; possibly she knew that voice and what it betokened—at any rate, she knew Clovis.
"It would be really great if you could take care of Clovis for another six days while I head up north to the MacGregors'," Mrs. Sangrail said sleepily across the breakfast table. It was her usual tactic to speak in a relaxed, cozy tone whenever she wanted something bad enough; it caught people off guard, and they often agreed to her requests without realizing she was actually asking for something. Lady Bastable, however, was not so easily fooled; she probably recognized that tone and what it meant—at the very least, she knew Clovis.
She frowned at a piece of toast and ate it very slowly, as though she wished to convey the impression that the process hurt her more than it hurt the toast; but no extension of hospitality on Clovis's behalf rose to her lips.
She frowned at a piece of toast and ate it slowly, as if she wanted to make it seem like the process hurt her more than it hurt the toast; but no words of hospitality from Clovis crossed her lips.
"It would be a great convenience to me," pursued Mrs. Sangrail, abandoning the careless tone. "I particularly don't want to take him to the MacGregors', and it will only be for six days."
"It would be really helpful for me," continued Mrs. Sangrail, dropping the casual tone. "I really don't want to take him to the MacGregors', and it'll only be for six days."
"It will seem longer," said Lady Bastable dismally. "The last time he stayed here for a week—"
"It will feel longer," Lady Bastable said gloomily. "The last time he was here for a week—"
"I know," interrupted the other hastily, "but that was nearly two years ago. He was younger then."
"I know," the other person cut in quickly, "but that was almost two years ago. He was younger back then."
"But he hasn't improved," said her hostess; "it's no use growing older if you only learn new ways of misbehaving yourself."
"But he hasn't changed," said her hostess; "it's pointless to get older if you're just picking up new ways to act out."
Mrs. Sangrail was unable to argue the point; since Clovis had reached the age of seventeen she had never ceased to bewail his irrepressible waywardness to all her circle of acquaintances, and a polite scepticism would have greeted the slightest hint at a prospective reformation. She discarded the fruitless effort at cajolery and resorted to undisguised bribery.
Mrs. Sangrail couldn't argue the point; since Clovis turned seventeen, she had constantly complained about his uncontrollable rebelliousness to everyone she knew, and any suggestion of a possible change would have been met with polite doubt. She gave up on the pointless attempts to sweet-talk him and turned to outright bribery.
"If you'll have him here for these six days I'll cancel that outstanding bridge account."
"If you can have him here for these six days, I'll cancel that outstanding bridge account."
It was only for forty-nine shillings, but Lady Bastable loved shillings with a great, strong love. To lose money at bridge and not to have to pay it was one of those rare experiences which gave the card-table a glamour in her eyes which it could never otherwise have possessed. Mrs. Sangrail was almost equally devoted to her card winnings, but the prospect of conveniently warehousing her offspring for six days, and incidentally saving his railway fare to the north, reconciled her to the sacrifice; when Clovis made a belated appearance at the breakfast-table the bargain had been struck.
It was only forty-nine shillings, but Lady Bastable had a deep love for shillings. Losing money at bridge without having to pay it was one of those rare experiences that made the card table seem glamorous to her in a way it never could have otherwise. Mrs. Sangrail was almost as passionate about her card winnings, but the chance to conveniently stash her child away for six days, while also saving on his train fare to the north, made her okay with the compromise; by the time Clovis showed up late to the breakfast table, the deal was already set.
"Just think," said Mrs. Sangrail sleepily; "Lady Bastable has very kindly asked you to stay on here while I go to the MacGregors'."
"Just think," Mrs. Sangrail said sleepily, "Lady Bastable has kindly invited you to stay here while I go to the MacGregors'."
Clovis said suitable things in a highly unsuitable manner, and proceeded to make punitive expeditions among the breakfast dishes with a scowl on his face that would have driven the purr out of a peace conference. The arrangement that had been concluded behind his back was doubly distasteful to him. In the first place, he particularly wanted to teach the MacGregor boys, who could well afford the knowledge, how to play poker-patience; secondly, the Bastable catering was of the kind that is classified as a rude plenty, which Clovis translated as a plenty that gives rise to rude remarks. Watching him from behind ostentatiously sleepy lids, his mother realized, in the light of long experience, that any rejoicing over the success of her manoeuvre would be distinctly premature. It was one thing to fit Clovis into a convenient niche of the domestic jig-saw puzzle; it was quite another matter to get him to stay there.
Clovis said the right things in a completely wrong way and went on to raid the breakfast dishes with a scowl that could have silenced a peace conference. The arrangement made without his knowledge was especially frustrating for him. First, he really wanted to show the MacGregor boys, who could definitely use the lesson, how to play poker-patience; second, the Bastable catering was what you’d call excessive, which Clovis interpreted as excessive enough to invite rude comments. Watching him from behind her barely open eyes, his mother recognized, from long experience, that any celebration over the success of her plan would be very premature. It was one thing to fit Clovis into a nice spot in the family dynamic; it was quite another to keep him there.
Lady Bastable was wont to retire in state to the morning-room immediately after breakfast and spend a quiet hour in skimming through the papers; they were there, so she might as well get their money's worth out of them. Politics did not greatly interest her, but she was obsessed with a favourite foreboding that one of these days there would be a great social upheaval, in which everybody would be killed by everybody else. "It will come sooner than we think," she would observe darkly; a mathematical expert of exceptionally high powers would have been puzzled to work out the approximate date from the slender and confusing groundwork which this assertion afforded.
Lady Bastable usually headed to the morning room right after breakfast to enjoy a quiet hour skimming through the newspapers; they were there, so she figured she might as well get her money's worth. She wasn't particularly interested in politics, but she frequently had a nagging feeling that one day there would be a massive social upheaval where everyone would end up killing each other. "It'll happen sooner than we think," she would say ominously; even a highly skilled mathematician would have been baffled trying to figure out when that might be based on the vague and confusing basis for her claim.
On this particular morning the sight of Lady Bastable enthroned among her papers gave Clovis the hint towards which his mind had been groping all breakfast time. His mother had gone upstairs to supervise packing operations, and he was alone on the ground-floor with his hostess—and the servants. The latter were the key to the situation. Bursting wildly into the kitchen quarters, Clovis screamed a frantic though strictly non-committal summons: "Poor Lady Bastable! In the morning-room! Oh, quick!" The next moment the butler, cook, page-boy, two or three maids, and a gardener who had happened to be in one of the outer kitchens were following in a hot scurry after Clovis as he headed back for the morning-room. Lady Bastable was roused from the world of newspaper lore by hearing a Japanese screen in the hall go down with a crash. Then the door leading from the hall flew open and her young guest tore madly through the room, shrieked at her in passing, "The jacquerie! They're on us!" and dashed like an escaping hawk out through the French window. The scared mob of servants burst in on his heels, the gardener still clutching the sickle with which he had been trimming hedges, and the impetus of their headlong haste carried them, slipping and sliding, over the smooth parquet flooring towards the chair where their mistress sat in panic-stricken amazement. If she had had a moment granted her for reflection she would have behaved, as she afterwards explained, with considerable dignity. It was probably the sickle which decided her, but anyway she followed the lead that Clovis had given her through the French window, and ran well and far across the lawn before the eyes of her astonished retainers.
On that particular morning, seeing Lady Bastable surrounded by her papers sparked an idea in Clovis that had been nagging at him throughout breakfast. His mother had gone upstairs to oversee the packing, leaving him alone on the ground floor with his hostess and the staff. The staff were the key to the situation. Bursting into the kitchen area, Clovis shouted a frantic yet vague call: "Poor Lady Bastable! In the morning room! Oh, hurry!" In an instant, the butler, cook, page-boy, a couple of maids, and a gardener who happened to be in one of the outer kitchens rushed after Clovis as he raced back to the morning room. Lady Bastable was jolted from her world of newspapers by the sound of a Japanese screen in the hall crashing down. Then the door from the hall swung open, and her young guest rushed wildly through the room, yelling at her as he passed, "The jacquerie! They're coming for us!" before darting through the French window like a fleeing hawk. The frightened crowd of servants followed closely behind, the gardener still holding the sickle he had been using to trim hedges, and their rush took them, slipping and sliding, over the smooth parquet floor toward the chair where their mistress sat in shocked disbelief. If she had a moment to think, she later claimed, she would have acted with a lot more composure. It was likely the sight of the sickle that spurred her on, but she followed Clovis's lead through the French window and ran a good distance across the lawn in front of her astonished staff.
Lost dignity is not a possession which can be restored at a moment's notice, and both Lady Bastable and the butler found the process of returning to normal conditions almost as painful as a slow recovery from drowning. A jacquerie, even if carried out with the most respectful of intentions, cannot fail to leave some traces of embarrassment behind it. By lunch-time, however, decorum had reasserted itself with enhanced rigour as a natural rebound from its recent overthrow, and the meal was served in a frigid stateliness that might have been framed on a Byzantine model. Halfway through its duration Mrs. Sangrail was solemnly presented with an envelope lying on a silver salver. It contained a cheque for forty-nine shillings.
Lost dignity isn't something that can be easily regained, and both Lady Bastable and the butler found that getting back to normal felt almost as painful as slowly recovering from drowning. A revolt, even if done with the kindest intentions, can't help but leave some traces of awkwardness behind. By lunchtime, though, decorum had reestablished itself with increased intensity as a natural response to its recent disruption, and the meal was served with a cold formality that could have been inspired by Byzantine traditions. Halfway through the meal, Mrs. Sangrail was formally handed an envelope on a silver tray. It held a cheque for forty-nine shillings.
The MacGregor boys learned how to play poker-patience; after all, they could afford to.
The MacGregor boys learned how to play poker and patience; after all, they could afford to.
THE BACKGROUND
"That woman's art-jargon tires me," said Clovis to his journalist friend. "She's so fond of talking of certain pictures as 'growing on one,' as though they were a sort of fungus."
"That woman's art talk really annoys me," Clovis said to his journalist friend. "She loves to describe certain pictures as 'growing on you,' like they're some kind of fungus."
"That reminds me," said the journalist, "of the story of Henri Deplis. Have I ever told it you?"
"That reminds me," said the journalist, "of the story of Henri Deplis. Have I ever told you about it?"
Clovis shook his head.
Clovis shook his head.
"Henri Deplis was by birth a native of the Grand Duchy of Luxemburg. On maturer reflection he became a commercial traveller. His business activities frequently took him beyond the limits of the Grand Duchy, and he was stopping in a small town of Northern Italy when news reached him from home that a legacy from a distant and deceased relative had fallen to his share.
"Henri Deplis was originally from the Grand Duchy of Luxemburg. After some time, he became a traveling salesman. His job often took him outside the Grand Duchy, and he was staying in a small town in Northern Italy when he got word from home that he had inherited a legacy from a distant relative who had passed away."
"It was not a large legacy, even from the modest standpoint of Henri Deplis, but it impelled him towards some seemingly harmless extravagances. In particular it led him to patronize local art as represented by the tattoo-needles of Signor Andreas Pincini. Signor Pincini was, perhaps, the most brilliant master of tattoo craft that Italy had ever known, but his circumstances were decidedly impoverished, and for the sum of six hundred francs he gladly undertook to cover his client's back, from the collar-bone down to the waistline, with a glowing representation of the Fall of Icarus. The design, when finally developed, was a slight disappointment to Monsieur Deplis, who had suspected Icarus of being a fortress taken by Wallenstein in the Thirty Years' War, but he was more than satisfied with the execution of the work, which was acclaimed by all who had the privilege of seeing it as Pincini's masterpiece.
It wasn't a huge inheritance, even by Henri Deplis's modest standards, but it drove him towards some seemingly harmless splurges. In particular, it pushed him to support local art through the tattooing skills of Signor Andreas Pincini. Signor Pincini was probably the most talented tattoo artist Italy had ever seen, but he was in tough financial situations. For six hundred francs, he happily agreed to cover his client’s back, from the collarbone down to the waistline, with a vibrant depiction of the Fall of Icarus. When the design was finally completed, it was a bit of a letdown for Monsieur Deplis, who had thought Icarus was a fortress captured by Wallenstein during the Thirty Years' War. However, he was more than pleased with the execution of the work, which everyone fortunate enough to see it praised as Pincini's masterpiece.
"It was his greatest effort, and his last. Without even waiting to be paid, the illustrious craftsman departed this life, and was buried under an ornate tombstone, whose winged cherubs would have afforded singularly little scope for the exercise of his favourite art. There remained, however, the widow Pincini, to whom the six hundred francs were due. And thereupon arose the great crisis in the life of Henri Deplis, traveller of commerce. The legacy, under the stress of numerous little calls on its substance, had dwindled to very insignificant proportions, and when a pressing wine bill and sundry other current accounts had been paid, there remained little more than 430 francs to offer to the widow. The lady was properly indignant, not wholly, as she volubly explained, on account of the suggested writing-off of 170 francs, but also at the attempt to depreciate the value of her late husband's acknowledged masterpiece. In a week's time Deplis was obliged to reduce his offer to 405 francs, which circumstance fanned the widow's indignation into a fury. She cancelled the sale of the work of art, and a few days later Deplis learned with a sense of consternation that she had presented it to the municipality of Bergamo, which had gratefully accepted it. He left the neighbourhood as unobtrusively as possible, and was genuinely relieved when his business commands took him to Rome, where he hoped his identity and that of the famous picture might be lost sight of.
It was his biggest effort, and his last. Without even waiting to get paid, the renowned craftsman passed away and was buried under an elaborate tombstone, whose winged cherubs wouldn’t have given him much room to showcase his favorite art. However, the widow Pincini was still owed six hundred francs. This led to a major crisis in the life of Henri Deplis, traveling salesman. The inheritance, burdened by various small expenses, had shrunk to very little, and after paying a pressing wine bill and several other current bills, only about 430 francs were left to offer the widow. She was rightly furious, not just because of the suggested write-off of 170 francs, but also because of the attempt to downplay the value of her late husband’s well-known masterpiece. Within a week, Deplis had to lower his offer to 405 francs, which only aggravated the widow's anger further. She canceled the sale of the artwork, and a few days later, Deplis was shocked to learn that she had donated it to the municipality of Bergamo, which had gratefully accepted it. He left the area as quietly as he could and felt genuinely relieved when his business took him to Rome, where he hoped both his identity and that of the famous painting would be forgotten.
"But he bore on his back the burden of the dead man's genius. On presenting himself one day in the steaming corridor of a vapour bath, he was at once hustled back into his clothes by the proprietor, who was a North Italian, and who emphatically refused to allow the celebrated Fall of Icarus to be publicly on view without the permission of the municipality of Bergamo. Public interest and official vigilance increased as the matter became more widely known, and Deplis was unable to take a simple dip in the sea or river on the hottest afternoon unless clothed up to the collarbone in a substantial bathing garment. Later on the authorities of Bergamo conceived the idea that salt water might be injurious to the masterpiece, and a perpetual injunction was obtained which debarred the muchly harassed commercial traveller from sea bathing under any circumstances. Altogether, he was fervently thankful when his firm of employers found him a new range of activities in the neighbourhood of Bordeaux. His thankfulness, however, ceased abruptly at the Franco-Italian frontier. An imposing array of official force barred his departure, and he was sternly reminded of the stringent law which forbids the exportation of Italian works of art.
"But he carried the weight of the dead man's genius on his shoulders. One day, when he showed up in the steamy hallway of a steam bath, the owner, who was from Northern Italy, immediately rushed him back into his clothes, insisting that the famous Fall of Icarus couldn’t be displayed publicly without permission from the Bergamo municipality. As word got out, public interest and official scrutiny increased, making it impossible for Deplis to take a simple swim in the sea or river on the hottest afternoons without being fully covered in a substantial bathing suit. Later, the Bergamo authorities decided that salt water might damage the masterpiece, and they issued a permanent ban that prevented the often-harassed traveling salesman from swimming in the sea under any circumstances. He was incredibly relieved when his employer found him a new set of tasks near Bordeaux. However, his relief ended abruptly at the Franco-Italian border. A formidable presence of officials blocked his way and sternly reminded him of the strict law against exporting Italian artworks."
"A diplomatic parley ensued between the Luxemburgian and Italian Governments, and at one time the European situation became overcast with the possibilities of trouble. But the Italian Government stood firm; it declined to concern itself in the least with the fortunes or even the existence of Henri Deplis, commercial traveller, but was immovable in its decision that the Fall of Icarus (by the late Pincini, Andreas) at present the property of the municipality of Bergamo, should not leave the country.
A diplomatic meeting took place between the Luxembourg and Italian governments, and at one point, the European situation seemed tense with the possibility of conflict. However, the Italian government remained resolute; it refused to get involved in any way with the fate or even the existence of Henri Deplis, a traveling salesman, but was unyielding in its decision that the Fall of Icarus (by the late Andreas Pincini), which is currently owned by the municipality of Bergamo, should not be allowed to leave the country.
"The excitement died down in time, but the unfortunate Deplis, who was of a constitutionally retiring disposition, found himself a few months later, once more the storm-centre of a furious controversy. A certain German art expert, who had obtained from the municipality of Bergamo permission to inspect the famous masterpiece, declared it to be a spurious Pincini, probably the work of some pupil whom he had employed in his declining years. The evidence of Deplis on the subject was obviously worthless, as he had been under the influence of the customary narcotics during the long process of pricking in the design. The editor of an Italian art journal refuted the contentions of the German expert and undertook to prove that his private life did not conform to any modern standard of decency. The whole of Italy and Germany were drawn into the dispute, and the rest of Europe was soon involved in the quarrel. There were stormy scenes in the Spanish Parliament, and the University of Copenhagen bestowed a gold medal on the German expert (afterwards sending a commission to examine his proofs on the spot), while two Polish schoolboys in Paris committed suicide to show what THEY thought of the matter.
The excitement eventually faded, but the unfortunate Deplis, who was naturally shy, found himself at the center of a heated controversy a few months later. A German art expert, who had received permission from the municipality of Bergamo to inspect the famous masterpiece, claimed it was an imitation by Pincini, probably created by one of his students in his later years. Deplis's testimony on the matter was clearly worthless, as he had been under the influence of his usual narcotics during the lengthy process of creating the design. An editor of an Italian art journal denied the claims made by the German expert and set out to prove that his personal life was far from any modern standard of decency. Soon, the entire nations of Italy and Germany were embroiled in the dispute, and the rest of Europe became caught up in the argument as well. There were heated scenes in the Spanish Parliament, and the University of Copenhagen awarded a gold medal to the German expert (after later sending a committee to investigate his evidence in person), while two Polish schoolboys in Paris took their own lives to express their views on the matter.
"Meanwhile, the unhappy human background fared no better than before, and it was not surprising that he drifted into the ranks of Italian anarchists. Four times at least he was escorted to the frontier as a dangerous and undesirable foreigner, but he was always brought back as the Fall of Icarus (attributed to Pincini, Andreas, early Twentieth Century). And then one day, at an anarchist congress at Genoa, a fellow-worker, in the heat of debate, broke a phial full of corrosive liquid over his back. The red shirt that he was wearing mitigated the effects, but the Icarus was ruined beyond recognition. His assailant was severely reprimanded for assaulting a fellow-anarchist and received seven years' imprisonment for defacing a national art treasure. As soon as he was able to leave the hospital Henri Deplis was put across the frontier as an undesirable alien.
"Meanwhile, the unhappy human background fared no better than before, and it wasn’t surprising that he slipped into the ranks of Italian anarchists. At least four times, he was sent back to the border as a dangerous and unwanted foreigner, but he was always brought back like the Fall of Icarus (attributed to Pincini, Andreas, early Twentieth Century). Then one day, at an anarchist congress in Genoa, a fellow worker, caught up in the heat of debate, smashed a vial of corrosive liquid over his back. The red shirt he was wearing lessened the damage, but Icarus was ruined beyond recognition. His attacker was harshly reprimanded for assaulting a fellow anarchist and received seven years in prison for defacing a national art treasure. As soon as he was able to leave the hospital, Henri Deplis was sent across the border as an undesirable alien."
"In the quieter streets of Paris, especially in the neighbourhood of the Ministry of Fine Arts, you may sometimes meet a depressed, anxious-looking man, who, if you pass him the time of day, will answer you with a slight Luxemburgian accent. He nurses the illusion that he is one of the lost arms of the Venus de Milo, and hopes that the French Government may be persuaded to buy him. On all other subjects I believe he is tolerably sane."
"In the quieter streets of Paris, especially near the Ministry of Fine Arts, you might occasionally come across a sad, anxious-looking man who, if you greet him, will respond with a slight Luxembourg accent. He clings to the delusion that he is one of the lost arms of the Venus de Milo and hopes that the French government will be convinced to purchase him. On every other topic, I believe he is relatively sane."
HERMANN THE IRASCIBLE—A STORY OF THE GREAT WEEP
It was in the second decade of the twentieth century, after the Great Plague had devastated England, that Hermann the Irascible, nicknamed also the Wise, sat on the British throne. The Mortal Sickness had swept away the entire Royal Family, unto the third and fourth generations, and thus it came to pass that Hermann the Fourteenth of Saxe-Drachsen-Wachtelstein, who had stood thirtieth in the order of succession, found himself one day ruler of the British dominions within and beyond the seas. He was one of the unexpected things that happen in politics, and he happened with great thoroughness. In many ways he was the most progressive monarch who had sat on an important throne; before people knew where they were, they were somewhere else. Even his Ministers, progressive though they were by tradition, found it difficult to keep pace with his legislative suggestions.
It was in the 1920s, after the Great Plague had ravaged England, that Hermann the Irascible, also known as the Wise, sat on the British throne. The Mortal Sickness had wiped out the entire Royal Family, extending to the third and fourth generations, so it happened that Hermann the Fourteenth of Saxe-Drachsen-Wachtelstein, who had been thirtieth in line for the throne, unexpectedly became the ruler of the British Empire, both at home and overseas. He was one of the surprising things that can happen in politics, and he took on the role with great intensity. In many ways, he was the most progressive monarch to hold an important throne; before people knew it, they found themselves in a completely different place. Even his Ministers, who were traditionally progressive, struggled to keep up with his legislative ideas.
"As a matter of fact," admitted the Prime Minister, "we are hampered by these votes-for-women creatures; they disturb our meetings throughout the country, and they try to turn Downing Street into a sort of political picnic-ground."
"As a matter of fact," admitted the Prime Minister, "we're being held back by these women advocating for the vote; they disrupt our meetings all over the country, and they try to turn Downing Street into a kind of political picnic area."
"They must be dealt with," said Hermann.
"They need to be handled," said Hermann.
"Dealt with," said the Prime Minister; "exactly, just so; but how?"
"Handled," said the Prime Minister; "exactly, just like that; but how?"
"I will draft you a Bill," said the King, sitting down at his typewriting machine, "enacting that women shall vote at all future elections. Shall vote, you observe; or, to put it plainer, must. Voting will remain optional, as before, for male electors; but every woman between the ages of twenty-one and seventy will be obliged to vote, not only at elections for Parliament, county councils, district boards, parish councils, and municipalities, but for coroners, school inspectors, churchwardens, curators of museums, sanitary authorities, police-court interpreters, swimming-bath instructors, contractors, choir-masters, market superintendents, art-school teachers, cathedral vergers, and other local functionaries whose names I will add as they occur to me. All these offices will become elective, and failure to vote at any election falling within her area of residence will involve the female elector in a penalty of £10. Absence, unsupported by an adequate medical certificate, will not be accepted as an excuse. Pass this Bill through the two Houses of Parliament and bring it to me for signature the day after to-morrow."
"I’ll write up a bill," said the King, sitting down at his typewriter, "to make it mandatory for women to vote in all future elections. Notice I said must vote; to be clear, it’s not optional. Male voters can still choose whether or not to vote, but every woman aged twenty-one to seventy will have to vote—not just for Parliament, county councils, district boards, parish councils, and municipalities, but also for coroners, school inspectors, churchwardens, museum curators, sanitary authorities, police court interpreters, swimming instructors, contractors, choir directors, market managers, art school teachers, cathedral vergers, and other local officials whose names I'll add as I think of them. All these positions will be elected, and if a woman fails to vote in any election in her area, she’ll face a £10 penalty. Absence without a proper medical certificate won’t be accepted as an excuse. Get this bill passed through both Houses of Parliament and bring it to me for my signature the day after tomorrow."
From the very outset the Compulsory Female Franchise produced little or no elation even in circles which had been loudest in demanding the vote. The bulk of the women of the country had been indifferent or hostile to the franchise agitation, and the most fanatical Suffragettes began to wonder what they had found so attractive in the prospect of putting ballot-papers into a box. In the country districts the task of carrying out the provisions of the new Act was irksome enough; in the towns and cities it became an incubus. There seemed no end to the elections. Laundresses and seamstresses had to hurry away from their work to vote, often for a candidate whose name they hadn't heard before, and whom they selected at haphazard; female clerks and waitresses got up extra early to get their voting done before starting off to their places of business. Society women found their arrangements impeded and upset by the continual necessity for attending the polling stations, and week-end parties and summer holidays became gradually a masculine luxury. As for Cairo and the Riviera, they were possible only for genuine invalids or people of enormous wealth, for the accumulation of £10 fines during a prolonged absence was a contingency that even ordinarily wealthy folk could hardly afford to risk.
From the very beginning, the Compulsory Female Franchise caused little to no excitement, even among those who had been the loudest advocates for the vote. Most women in the country were either indifferent or against the franchise movement, and even the most passionate Suffragettes started to question what was so appealing about putting ballot papers in a box. In rural areas, implementing the new law was annoying enough; in towns and cities, it became a burden. The elections seemed endless. Laundresses and seamstresses had to rush away from their jobs to vote, often for a candidate they had never heard of, choosing at random. Female clerks and waitresses woke up extra early to cast their votes before heading to work. Socialites found their plans disrupted by the ongoing need to go to polling stations, and weekend parties and summer vacations gradually became a luxury for men. As for trips to Cairo and the Riviera, they were only feasible for genuine invalids or extremely wealthy individuals, as accumulating £10 fines during a long absence was a risk that even normally affluent people could hardly afford to take.
It was not wonderful that the female disfranchisement agitation became a formidable movement. The No-Votes-for-Women League numbered its feminine adherents by the million; its colours, citron and old Dutch-madder, were flaunted everywhere, and its battle hymn, "We don't want to Vote," became a popular refrain. As the Government showed no signs of being impressed by peaceful persuasion, more violent methods came into vogue. Meetings were disturbed, Ministers were mobbed, policemen were bitten, and ordinary prison fare rejected, and on the eve of the anniversary of Trafalgar women bound themselves in tiers up the entire length of the Nelson column so that its customary floral decoration had to be abandoned. Still the Government obstinately adhered to its conviction that women ought to have the vote.
It wasn’t surprising that the movement against women's voting rights became a strong force. The No-Votes-for-Women League had millions of female supporters; its colors, citron and old Dutch-madder, were displayed everywhere, and its campaign song, "We Don’t Want to Vote," became widely known. Since the Government showed no signs of being swayed by peaceful attempts, more aggressive methods started to emerge. Meetings were interrupted, Ministers were confronted by crowds, policemen were bitten, and standard prison meals were refused. On the eve of the Trafalgar anniversary, women chained themselves around the entire length of the Nelson column, forcing the usual floral decorations to be canceled. Yet, the Government stubbornly maintained its belief that women should not have the vote.
Then, as a last resort, some woman wit hit upon an expedient which it was strange that no one had thought of before. The Great Weep was organized. Relays of women, ten thousand at a time, wept continuously in the public places of the Metropolis. They wept in railway stations, in tubes and omnibuses, in the National Gallery, at the Army and Navy Stores, in St. James's Park, at ballad concerts, at Prince's and in the Burlington Arcade. The hitherto unbroken success of the brilliant farcical comedy "Henry's Rabbit" was imperilled by the presence of drearily weeping women in stalls and circle and gallery, and one of the brightest divorce cases that had been tried for many years was robbed of much of its sparkle by the lachrymose behaviour of a section of the audience.
Then, as a last resort, some clever woman came up with a solution that was surprisingly overlooked by everyone else. The Great Weep was organized. Groups of women, ten thousand at a time, cried nonstop in public spaces across the city. They cried in train stations, on the Tube and buses, in the National Gallery, at the Army and Navy Stores, in St. James's Park, at ballad concerts, at Prince's, and in the Burlington Arcade. The previously uninterrupted success of the hit comedy "Henry's Rabbit" was threatened by the presence of endlessly weeping women in the audience, and one of the most sensational divorce cases in years lost a lot of its excitement due to the tearful behavior of part of the crowd.
"What are we to do?" asked the Prime Minister, whose cook had wept into all the breakfast dishes and whose nursemaid had gone out, crying quietly and miserably, to take the children for a walk in the Park.
"What are we going to do?" asked the Prime Minister, whose cook had cried into all the breakfast dishes and whose nanny had left, quietly and sadly, to take the children for a walk in the park.
"There is a time for everything," said the King; "there is a time to yield. Pass a measure through the two Houses depriving women of the right to vote, and bring it to me for the Royal assent the day after to-morrow."
"There’s a time for everything," said the King; "there’s a time to give in. Pass a measure through both Houses taking away women’s right to vote, and bring it to me for Royal approval the day after tomorrow."
As the Minister withdrew, Hermann the Irascible, who was also nicknamed the Wise, gave a profound chuckle.
As the Minister left, Hermann the Irascible, who was also called the Wise, let out a deep chuckle.
"There are more ways of killing a cat than by choking it with cream," he quoted, "but I'm not sure," he added, "that it's not the best way."
"There are more ways to kill a cat than just suffocating it with cream," he quoted, "but I'm not sure," he added, "that it's not the best way."
THE UNREST-CURE
On the rack in the railway carriage immediately opposite Clovis was a solidly wrought travelling-bag, with a carefully written label, on which was inscribed, "J. P. Huddle, The Warren, Tilfield, near Slowborough." Immediately below the rack sat the human embodiment of the label, a solid, sedate individual, sedately dressed, sedately conversational. Even without his conversation (which was addressed to a friend seated by his side, and touched chiefly on such topics as the backwardness of Roman hyacinths and the prevalence of measles at the Rectory), one could have gauged fairly accurately the temperament and mental outlook of the travelling bag's owner. But he seemed unwilling to leave anything to the imagination of a casual observer, and his talk grew presently personal and introspective.
On the rack in the train carriage directly across from Clovis was a well-made travel bag, with a neatly written label that read, "J. P. Huddle, The Warren, Tilfield, near Slowborough." Right below the rack sat the person who matched the label, a solid, serious individual, dressed formally and speaking in a calm manner. Even without his conversation (which was directed at a friend next to him and mainly revolved around topics like the slow growth of Roman hyacinths and the outbreak of measles at the Rectory), you could accurately judge the temperament and mindset of the bag's owner. However, he seemed intent on not leaving anything to the imagination of a casual onlooker, and his discussion soon became personal and reflective.
"I don't know how it is," he told his friend, "I'm not much over forty, but I seem to have settled down into a deep groove of elderly middle-age. My sister shows the same tendency. We like everything to be exactly in its accustomed place; we like things to happen exactly at their appointed times; we like everything to be usual, orderly, punctual, methodical, to a hair's breadth, to a minute. It distresses and upsets us if it is not so. For instance, to take a very trifling matter, a thrush has built its nest year after year in the catkin-tree on the lawn; this year, for no obvious reason, it is building in the ivy on the garden wall. We have said very little about it, but I think we both feel that the change is unnecessary, and just a little irritating."
"I don't get it," he told his friend. "I'm just over forty, but I feel like I've settled into a deep groove of middle age. My sister feels the same way. We like everything to be exactly where it belongs; we want things to happen right on schedule; we prefer everything to be normal, organized, on time, and methodical to a T. It really stresses us out if it’s not like that. For example, take a small thing: a thrush has built its nest year after year in the catkin tree on the lawn, but this year, for no clear reason, it’s building in the ivy on the garden wall. We haven’t talked much about it, but I think we both feel that the change is unnecessary and a little annoying."
"Perhaps," said the friend, "it is a different thrush."
"Maybe," said the friend, "it's a different thrush."
"We have suspected that," said J. P. Huddle, "and I think it gives us even more cause for annoyance. We don't feel that we want a change of thrush at our time of life; and yet, as I have said, we have scarcely reached an age when these things should make themselves seriously felt."
"We suspected that," J. P. Huddle said, "and I think it gives us even more reason to be annoyed. We don't feel like we want to change our situation at our age; and yet, as I mentioned, we haven't even reached an age when these issues should really hit us hard."
"What you want," said the friend, "is an Unrest-cure."
"What you need," said the friend, "is a way to cure your restlessness."
"An Unrest-cure? I've never heard of such a thing."
"An unrest cure? I've never heard of that."
"You've heard of Rest-cures for people who've broken down under stress of too much worry and strenuous living; well, you're suffering from overmuch repose and placidity, and you need the opposite kind of treatment."
"You've heard of rest cures for people who have completely worn out from too much stress and hectic living; well, you're dealing with too much idleness and calmness, and you need the opposite kind of treatment."
"But where would one go for such a thing?"
"But where would someone go for something like that?"
"Well, you might stand as an Orange candidate for Kilkenny, or do a course of district visiting in one of the Apache quarters of Paris, or give lectures in Berlin to prove that most of Wagner's music was written by Gambetta; and there's always the interior of Morocco to travel in. But, to be really effective, the Unrest-cure ought to be tried in the home. How you would do it I haven't the faintest idea."
"Well, you could run as an Orange candidate for Kilkenny, volunteer in one of the Apache neighborhoods of Paris, or give lectures in Berlin to argue that most of Wagner's music was written by Gambetta; and there's always the option to travel through through the interior of Morocco. But to really make a difference, the Unrest cure should be tried at home. I have no idea how yourest cure should be would actually do that."
It was at this point in the conversation that Clovis became galvanized into alert attention. After all, his two days' visit to an elderly relative at Slowborough did not promise much excitement. Before the train had stopped he had decorated his sinister shirt-cuff with the inscription, "J. P. Huddle, The Warren, Tilfield, near Slowborough."
It was at this moment in the conversation that Clovis became fully engaged. After all, his two-day visit to an elderly relative in Slowborough didn’t seem very thrilling. Before the train had even stopped, he had already adorned his dark shirt cuff with the name, "J. P. Huddle, The Warren, Tilfield, near Slowborough."
Two mornings later Mr. Huddle broke in on his sister's privacy as she sat reading Country Life in the morning room. It was her day and hour and place for reading Country Life, and the intrusion was absolutely irregular; but he bore in his hand a telegram, and in that household telegrams were recognized as happening by the hand of God. This particular telegram partook of the nature of a thunderbolt. "Bishop examining confirmation class in neighbourhood unable stay rectory on account measles invokes your hospitality sending secretary arrange."
Two mornings later, Mr. Huddle interrupted his sister's quiet time as she was reading Country Life in the morning room. It was her usual day, time, and place to read that magazine, so his interruption was completely out of line; however, he had a telegram in his hand, and in their household, telegrams were treated as if sent by God. This particular telegram was like a thunderbolt. "Bishop examining confirmation class in the area can't stay at the rectory due to measles; he's asking for your hospitality and sending his secretary to arrange it."
"I scarcely know the Bishop; I've only spoken to him once," exclaimed J. P. Huddle, with the exculpating air of one who realizes too late the indiscretion of speaking to strange Bishops. Miss Huddle was the first to rally; she disliked thunderbolts as fervently as her brother did, but the womanly instinct in her told her that thunderbolts must be fed.
"I barely know the Bishop; I've only talked to him once," exclaimed J. P. Huddle, with the defensive demeanor of someone who understands too late the mistake of speaking to unfamiliar Bishops. Miss Huddle was the first to recover; she disliked drama just as much as her brother did, but her feminine instinct told her that drama needs to be fed.
"We can curry the cold duck," she said. It was not the appointed day for curry, but the little orange envelope involved a certain departure from rule and custom. Her brother said nothing, but his eyes thanked her for being brave.
"We can make curry with the cold duck," she said. It wasn't the designated day for curry, but the little orange envelope meant breaking the usual rules. Her brother didn’t say anything, but his eyes expressed gratitude for her courage.
"A young gentleman to see you," announced the parlour-maid.
"A young man is here to see you," announced the maid.
"The secretary!" murmured the Huddles in unison; they instantly stiffened into a demeanour which proclaimed that, though they held all strangers to be guilty, they were willing to hear anything they might have to say in their defence. The young gentleman, who came into the room with a certain elegant haughtiness, was not at all Huddle's idea of a bishop's secretary; he had not supposed that the episcopal establishment could have afforded such an expensively upholstered article when there were so many other claims on its resources. The face was fleetingly familiar; if he had bestowed more attention on the fellow-traveller sitting opposite him in the railway carriage two days before he might have recognized Clovis in his present visitor.
"The secretary!" murmured the Huddles in unison; they instantly stiffened into a posture that signaled that, while they considered all strangers guilty, they were open to hearing anything these newcomers had to say in their defense. The young man who walked into the room with a certain elegant arrogance was not at all what Huddle pictured a bishop's secretary to be; he hadn’t thought the church could afford such an elaborately dressed individual with so many other demands on its funds. The face seemed vaguely familiar; if he had paid more attention to the fellow traveler sitting across from him on the train two days earlier, he might have recognized Clovis in his current visitor.
"You are the Bishop's secretary?" asked Huddle, becoming consciously deferential.
"You’re the Bishop's secretary?" Huddle asked, making an effort to be respectful.
"His confidential secretary," answered Clovis. "You may call me Stanislaus; my other name doesn't matter. The Bishop and Colonel Alberti may be here to lunch. I shall be here in any case."
"His confidential secretary," Clovis replied. "You can call me Stanislaus; my other name isn't important. The Bishop and Colonel Alberti might join us for lunch. I’ll be here regardless."
It sounded rather like the programme of a Royal visit.
It sounded a lot like the schedule for a royal visit.
"The Bishop is examining a confirmation class in the neighbourhood, isn't he?" asked Miss Huddle.
"The Bishop is checking in on a confirmation class in the area, right?" asked Miss Huddle.
"Ostensibly," was the dark reply, followed by a request for a large-scale map of the locality.
"Ostensibly," was the grim response, followed by a request for a large map of the area.
Clovis was still immersed in a seemingly profound study of the map when another telegram arrived. It was addressed to "Prince Stanislaus, care of Huddle, The Warren, etc." Clovis glanced at the contents and announced: "The Bishop and Alberti won't be here till late in the afternoon." Then he returned to his scrutiny of the map.
Clovis was still deeply focused on the map when another telegram came in. It was addressed to "Prince Stanislaus, care of Huddle, The Warren, etc." Clovis glanced at the message and said, "The Bishop and Alberti won't be here until late this afternoon." Then he went back to examining the map.
The luncheon was not a very festive function. The princely secretary ate and drank with fair appetite, but severely discouraged conversation. At the finish of the meal he broke suddenly into a radiant smile, thanked his hostess for a charming repast, and kissed her hand with deferential rapture.
The lunch wasn't very festive. The secretary to the prince ate and drank with decent appetite but was very discouraging when it came to conversation. At the end of the meal, he suddenly broke into a bright smile, thanked his hostess for a lovely meal, and kissed her hand with respectful delight.
Miss Huddle was unable to decide in her mind whether the action savoured of Louis Quatorzian courtliness or the reprehensible Roman attitude towards the Sabine women. It was not her day for having a headache, but she felt that the circumstances excused her, and retired to her room to have as much headache as was possible before the Bishop's arrival. Clovis, having asked the way to the nearest telegraph office, disappeared presently down the carriage drive. Mr. Huddle met him in the hall some two hours later, and asked when the Bishop would arrive.
Miss Huddle couldn't figure out whether the situation felt more like the elegant court of Louis XIV or the questionable Roman approach to the Sabine women. It wasn't a day for her to have a headache, but she believed the circumstances justified it, so she went to her room to develop as much of a headache as possible before the Bishop arrived. Clovis, after asking for directions to the nearest telegraph office, soon wandered off down the driveway. Mr. Huddle ran into him in the hall about two hours later and asked when the Bishop would get there.
"He is in the library with Alberti," was the reply.
"He’s in the library with Alberti," was the reply.
"But why wasn't I told? I never knew he had come!" exclaimed Huddle.
"But why didn't anyone tell me? I had no idea he was here!" Huddle exclaimed.
"No one knows he is here," said Clovis; "the quieter we can keep matters the better. And on no account disturb him in the library. Those are his orders."
"No one knows he's here," Clovis said. "The quieter we can keep things, the better. And under no circumstances should we disturb him in the library. Those are his instructions."
"But what is all this mystery about? And who is Alberti? And isn't the Bishop going to have tea?"
"But what's with all this mystery? And who is Alberti? Isn't the Bishop supposed to have tea?"
"The Bishop is out for blood, not tea."
"The Bishop is after revenge, not a casual chat."
"Blood!" gasped Huddle, who did not find that the thunderbolt improved on acquaintance.
"Blood!" gasped Huddle, who thought the thunderbolt was no better upon closer inspection.
"To-night is going to be a great night in the history of Christendom," said Clovis. "We are going to massacre every Jew in the neighbourhood."
"Tonight is going to be a significant night in the history of Christendom," said Clovis. "We're going to kill every Jew in the area."
"To massacre the Jews!" said Huddle indignantly. "Do you mean to tell me there's a general rising against them?"
"To slaughter the Jews!" Huddle exclaimed angrily. "Are you really saying there's a widespread uprising against them?"
"No, it's the Bishop's own idea. He's in there arranging all the details now."
"No, it’s the Bishop’s own idea. He’s inside figuring out all the details right now."
"But—the Bishop is such a tolerant, humane man."
"But the Bishop is such a tolerant, compassionate guy."
"That is precisely what will heighten the effect of his action. The sensation will be enormous."
"That's exactly what will make his action more impactful. The feeling will be overwhelming."
That at least Huddle could believe.
That at least Huddle could believe.
"He will be hanged!" he exclaimed with conviction.
"He will be hanged!" he shouted with certainty.
"A motor is waiting to carry him to the coast, where a steam yacht is in readiness."
"A car is waiting to take him to the coast, where a steam yacht is ready."
"But there aren't thirty Jews in the whole neighbourhood," protested Huddle, whose brain, under the repeated shocks of the day, was operating with the uncertainty of a telegraph wire during earthquake disturbances.
"But there aren't thirty Jews in the entire neighborhood," Huddle protested, his mind, after the day's repeated shocks, functioning with the uncertainty of a telegraph wire during an earthquake.
"We have twenty-six on our list," said Clovis, referring to a bundle of notes. "We shall be able to deal with them all the more thoroughly."
"We have twenty-six on our list," Clovis said, pointing to a stack of notes. "We'll be able to handle them all much more thoroughly."
"Do you mean to tell me that you are meditating violence against a man like Sir Leon Birberry," stammered Huddle; "he's one of the most respected men in the country."
"Are you seriously saying that you're planning to harm a man like Sir Leon Birberry?" stammered Huddle. "He's one of the most respected people in the country."
"He's down on our list," said Clovis carelessly; "after all, we've got men we can trust to do our job, so we shan't have to rely on local assistance. And we've got some Boy-scouts helping us as auxiliaries."
"He's at the bottom of our list," Clovis said dismissively; "after all, we have guys we can count on to do our job, so we won't need to depend on local help. And we've got some Boy Scouts assisting us as backup."
"Boy-scouts!"
"Boy Scouts!"
"Yes; when they understood there was real killing to be done they were even keener than the men."
"Yes; when they realized there was real killing to be done, they were even more eager than the men."
"This thing will be a blot on the Twentieth Century!"
"This will be a stain on the Twentieth Century!"
"And your house will be the blotting-pad. Have you realized that half the papers of Europe and the United States will publish pictures of it? By the way, I've sent some photographs of you and your sister, that I found in the library, to the MATIN and DIE WOCHE; I hope you don't mind. Also a sketch of the staircase; most of the killing will probably be done on the staircase."
"And your house will be the blotting pad. Have you realized that half the newspapers in Europe and the United States will publish pictures of it? By the way, I sent some photographs of you and your sister, which I found in the library, to the MATIN and DIE WOCHE; I hope you don’t mind. Also included a sketch of the staircase; most of the killing will probably happen on the staircase."
The emotions that were surging in J. P. Huddle's brain were almost too intense to be disclosed in speech, but he managed to gasp out: "There aren't any Jews in this house."
The emotions flooding J. P. Huddle's mind were almost too overwhelming to express, but he managed to gasp, "There aren't any Jews in this house."
"Not at present," said Clovis.
"Not right now," said Clovis.
"I shall go to the police," shouted Huddle with sudden energy.
"I’m going to the police," shouted Huddle with sudden energy.
"In the shrubbery," said Clovis, "are posted ten men who have orders to fire on anyone who leaves the house without my signal of permission. Another armed picquet is in ambush near the front gate. The Boy-scouts watch the back premises."
"In the bushes," said Clovis, "there are ten men stationed who have orders to shoot anyone who leaves the house without my signal. Another armed lookout is hiding near the front gate. The Boy Scouts are keeping an eye on the back area."
At this moment the cheerful hoot of a motor-horn was heard from the drive. Huddle rushed to the hall door with the feeling of a man half awakened from a nightmare, and beheld Sir Leon Birberry, who had driven himself over in his car. "I got your telegram," he said, "what's up?"
At that moment, the happy honk of a car horn echoed from the driveway. Huddle rushed to the hall door, feeling like someone just pulled from a nightmare, and saw Sir Leon Birberry, who had driven himself over in his car. "I got your text," he said, "what's going on?"
Telegram? It seemed to be a day of telegrams.
Telegram? It felt like a day full of telegrams.
"Come here at once. Urgent. James Huddle," was the purport of the message displayed before Huddle's bewildered eyes.
"Come here immediately. It's urgent. James Huddle," was the meaning of the message shown before Huddle's confused eyes.
"I see it all!" he exclaimed suddenly in a voice shaken with agitation, and with a look of agony in the direction of the shrubbery he hauled the astonished Birberry into the house. Tea had just been laid in the hall, but the now thoroughly panic-stricken Huddle dragged his protesting guest upstairs, and in a few minutes' time the entire household had been summoned to that region of momentary safety. Clovis alone graced the tea-table with his presence; the fanatics in the library were evidently too immersed in their monstrous machinations to dally with the solace of teacup and hot toast. Once the youth rose, in answer to the summons of the front-door bell, and admitted Mr. Paul Isaacs, shoemaker and parish councillor, who had also received a pressing invitation to The Warren. With an atrocious assumption of courtesy, which a Borgia could hardly have outdone, the secretary escorted this new captive of his net to the head of the stairway, where his involuntary host awaited him.
"I see it all!" he suddenly exclaimed, his voice trembling with agitation, and with a look of distress, he pulled the shocked Birberry into the house. Tea had just been set up in the hall, but the now completely panicked Huddle dragged his protesting guest upstairs, and within minutes, the entire household was called to that temporary safe zone. Clovis was the only one present at the tea table; the fanatics in the library were clearly too caught up in their monstrous schemes to enjoy the comfort of tea and hot toast. At one point, he got up to answer the front door and let in Mr. Paul Isaacs, the shoemaker and parish councillor, who had also received an urgent invitation to The Warren. With a ridiculously exaggerated display of politeness, which would impress even a Borgia, the secretary led this new captive of his to the top of the stairs, where his unwilling host was waiting.
And then ensued a long ghastly vigil of watching and waiting. Once or twice Clovis left the house to stroll across to the shrubbery, returning always to the library, for the purpose evidently of making a brief report. Once he took in the letters from the evening postman, and brought them to the top of the stairs with punctilious politeness. After his next absence he came half-way up the stairs to make an announcement.
And then came a long, awful wait of watching and waiting. Once or twice, Clovis left the house to walk over to the bushes, always returning to the library, clearly to give a quick update. Once, he picked up the letters from the evening postman and brought them to the top of the stairs with careful politeness. After his next absence, he came halfway up the stairs to make an announcement.
"The Boy-scouts mistook my signal, and have killed the postman. I've had very little practice in this sort of thing, you see. Another time I shall do better."
"The Boy Scouts misunderstood my signal and ended up killing the postman. I haven't had much practice with this kind of thing, you see. Next time, I'll do better."
The housemaid, who was engaged to be married to the evening postman, gave way to clamorous grief.
The housemaid, who was set to marry the evening postman, broke down in loud tears.
"Remember that your mistress has a headache," said J. P. Huddle. (Miss Huddle's headache was worse.)
"Remember that your boss has a headache," said J. P. Huddle. (Miss Huddle's headache was worse.)
Clovis hastened downstairs, and after a short visit to the library returned with another message:
Clovis rushed downstairs, and after a quick stop at the library, came back with another message:
"The Bishop is sorry to hear that Miss Huddle has a headache. He is issuing orders that as far as possible no firearms shall be used near the house; any killing that is necessary on the premises will be done with cold steel. The Bishop does not see why a man should not be a gentleman as well as a Christian."
"The Bishop regrets to learn that Miss Huddle has a headache. He is directing that, as much as possible, no guns should be used near the house; any necessary kills on the premises will be carried out with cold steel. The Bishop believes there’s no reason a man can't be both a gentleman and a Christian."
That was the last they saw of Clovis; it was nearly seven o'clock, and his elderly relative liked him to dress for dinner. But, though he had left them for ever, the lurking suggestion of his presence haunted the lower regions of the house during the long hours of the wakeful night, and every creak of the stairway, every rustle of wind through the shrubbery, was fraught with horrible meaning. At about seven next morning the gardener's boy and the early postman finally convinced the watchers that the Twentieth Century was still unblotted.
That was the last time they saw Clovis; it was almost seven o'clock, and his elderly relative preferred him to dress for dinner. But even though he had left them for good, the lingering hint of his presence haunted the lower levels of the house during the long hours of the restless night, and every creak of the stairs, every rustle of wind through the bushes, felt full of dreadful significance. Around seven the next morning, the gardener's boy and the early postman managed to reassure the watchers that the Twentieth Century was still intact.
"I don't suppose," mused Clovis, as an early train bore him townwards, "that they will be in the least grateful for the Unrest-cure."
"I don't think," thought Clovis, as an early train carried him toward the town, "that they will be the least bit grateful for the Unrest-cure."
THE JESTING OF ARLINGTON STRINGHAM
Arlington Stringham made a joke in the House of Commons. It was a thin House, and a very thin joke; something about the Anglo-Saxon race having a great many angles. It is possible that it was unintentional, but a fellow-member, who did not wish it to be supposed that he was asleep because his eyes were shut, laughed. One or two of the papers noted "a laugh" in brackets, and another, which was notorious for the carelessness of its political news, mentioned "laughter." Things often begin in that way.
Arlington Stringham cracked a joke in the House of Commons. It was a thin crowd, and the joke was pretty weak; it was something about the Anglo-Saxon race having a lot of angles. It might have been accidental, but a colleague, who didn't want anyone to think he was dozing off just because his eyes were closed, laughed. A couple of the papers noted "a laugh" in parentheses, while another one, known for its sloppy political coverage, mentioned "laughter." Things often start like that.
"Arlington made a joke in the House last night," said Eleanor Stringham to her mother; "in all the years we've been married neither of us has made jokes, and I don't like it now. I'm afraid it's the beginning of the rift in the lute."
"Arlington made a joke in the House last night," Eleanor Stringham said to her mother. "In all the years we've been married, neither of us has made jokes, and I don't like it now. I'm worried it's the start of a rift in our relationship."
"What lute?" said her mother.
"What lute?" her mother asked.
"It's a quotation," said Eleanor.
"It's a quote," said Eleanor.
To say that anything was a quotation was an excellent method, in Eleanor's eyes, for withdrawing it from discussion, just as you could always defend indifferent lamb late in the season by saying "It's mutton."
To say that something was a quote was a great way, in Eleanor's view, to pull it out of the conversation, just like you could always justify tough lamb late in the season by saying, "It’s mutton."
And, of course, Arlington Stringham continued to tread the thorny path of conscious humour into which Fate had beckoned him.
And, of course, Arlington Stringham kept walking the difficult path of self-aware humor that Fate had called him to.
"The country's looking very green, but, after all, that's what it's there for," he remarked to his wife two days later.
"The country's looking really green, but, you know, that's what it's supposed to be for," he said to his wife two days later.
"That's very modern, and I dare say very clever, but I'm afraid it's wasted on me," she observed coldly. If she had known how much effort it had cost him to make the remark she might have greeted it in a kinder spirit. It is the tragedy of human endeavour that it works so often unseen and unguessed.
"That's quite modern, and I have to say very smart, but I'm afraid I don't get it," she said coldly. If she had realized how much effort it took him to make that remark, she might have reacted with more kindness. It's the tragedy of human effort that it often goes unnoticed and unappreciated.
Arlington said nothing, not from injured pride, but because he was thinking hard for something to say. Eleanor mistook his silence for an assumption of tolerant superiority, and her anger prompted her to a further gibe.
Arlington said nothing, not out of wounded pride, but because he was deep in thought, trying to find the right words. Eleanor interpreted his silence as a sign of condescending superiority, and her frustration drove her to make another jab.
"You had better tell it to Lady Isobel. I've no doubt she would appreciate it."
"You should definitely tell Lady Isobel. I'm sure she would appreciate it."
Lady Isobel was seen everywhere with a fawn coloured collie at a time when every one else kept nothing but Pekinese, and she had once eaten four green apples at an afternoon tea in the Botanical Gardens, so she was widely credited with a rather unpleasant wit. The censorious said she slept in a hammock and understood Yeats's poems, but her family denied both stories.
Lady Isobel was often seen with a fawn-colored collie at a time when everyone else had nothing but Pekingese, and she had once eaten four green apples at an afternoon tea in the Botanical Gardens, so she was widely known for having a rather sharp wit. Those who judged her said she slept in a hammock and understood Yeats's poems, but her family denied both claims.
"The rift is widening to an abyss," said Eleanor to her mother that afternoon.
"The gap is growing into a void," Eleanor said to her mother that afternoon.
"I should not tell that to anyone," remarked her mother, after long reflection.
"I shouldn't tell that to anyone," her mother said after thinking it over for a while.
"Naturally, I should not talk about it very much," said Eleanor, "but why shouldn't I mention it to anyone?"
"Of course, I shouldn't say too much about it," Eleanor said, "but why can't I bring it up to anyone?"
"Because you can't have an abyss in a lute. There isn't room."
"Because you can't have an abyss in a lute. There isn't enough space."
Eleanor's outlook on life did not improve as the afternoon wore on. The page-boy had brought from the library BY MERE AND WOLD instead of BY MERE CHANCE, the book which every one denied having read. The unwelcome substitute appeared to be a collection of nature notes contributed by the author to the pages of some Northern weekly, and when one had been prepared to plunge with disapproving mind into a regrettable chronicle of ill-spent lives it was intensely irritating to read "the dainty yellow-hammers are now with us and flaunt their jaundiced livery from every bush and hillock." Besides, the thing was so obviously untrue; either there must be hardly any bushes or hillocks in those parts or the country must be fearfully overstocked with yellow-hammers. The thing scarcely seemed worth telling such a lie about. And the page-boy stood there, with his sleekly brushed and parted hair, and his air of chaste and callous indifference to the desires and passions of the world. Eleanor hated boys, and she would have liked to have whipped this one long and often. It was perhaps the yearning of a woman who had no children of her own.
Eleanor's view of life didn’t get any better as the afternoon dragged on. The page-boy had brought from the library BY MERE AND WOLD instead of BY MERE CHANCE, the book that everyone claimed they hadn’t read. The unwanted replacement turned out to be a collection of nature notes that the author had contributed to some Northern weekly, and after preparing herself to dive into a disappointing tale of wasted lives, it was incredibly irritating to read, "the dainty yellow-hammers are now with us and flaunt their jaundiced livery from every bush and hillock." Plus, it was so obviously untrue; either there were hardly any bushes or hillocks in that area, or the country was ridiculously overrun with yellow-hammers. It hardly seemed worth lying about. And the page-boy stood there with his neatly combed and parted hair, exuding a sense of pure and cold indifference to the desires and passions of the world. Eleanor disliked boys, and she would have loved to whip this one repeatedly. It might have been the longing of a woman who had no children of her own.
She turned at random to another paragraph. "Lie quietly concealed in the fern and bramble in the gap by the old rowan tree, and you may see, almost every evening during early summer, a pair of lesser whitethroats creeping up and down the nettles and hedge-growth that mask their nesting-place."
She randomly flipped to another paragraph. "If you lie quietly hidden in the ferns and brambles by the old rowan tree, you might see, almost every evening in early summer, a pair of lesser whitethroats moving up and down the nettles and bushes that hide their nesting spot."
The insufferable monotony of the proposed recreation! Eleanor would not have watched the most brilliant performance at His Majesty's Theatre for a single evening under such uncomfortable circumstances, and to be asked to watch lesser whitethroats creeping up and down a nettle "almost every evening" during the height of the season struck her as an imputation on her intelligence that was positively offensive. Impatiently she transferred her attention to the dinner menu, which the boy had thoughtfully brought in as an alternative to the more solid literary fare. "Rabbit curry," met her eye, and the lines of disapproval deepened on her already puckered brow. The cook was a great believer in the influence of environment, and nourished an obstinate conviction that if you brought rabbit and curry-powder together in one dish a rabbit curry would be the result. And Clovis and the odious Bertie van Tahn were coming to dinner. Surely, thought Eleanor, if Arlington knew how much she had had that day to try her, he would refrain from joke-making.
The unbearable boredom of the proposed outing! Eleanor wouldn't have watched the most amazing show at His Majesty's Theatre for even one night in such uncomfortable conditions, and being asked to observe lesser whitethroats fluttering around a nettle "almost every evening" during peak season felt like a personal insult to her intelligence that was downright offensive. Frustrated, she shifted her focus to the dinner menu, which the boy had kindly brought in as an alternative to the heavier literary options. "Rabbit curry" caught her eye, and her disapproval deepened the already furrowed lines on her forehead. The cook was a firm believer in the power of environment and stubbornly thought that mixing rabbit and curry powder would magically create a rabbit curry. And Clovis and the awful Bertie van Tahn were coming for dinner. Surely, Eleanor thought, if Arlington knew how much she had dealt with that day, he would hold back on the jokes.
At dinner that night it was Eleanor herself who mentioned the name of a certain statesman, who may be decently covered under the disguise of X.
At dinner that night, it was Eleanor herself who brought up the name of a certain statesman, who can be reasonably referred to as X.
"X," said Arlington Stringham, "has the soul of a meringue."
"X," said Arlington Stringham, "has the personality of a meringue."
It was a useful remark to have on hand, because it applied equally well to four prominent statesmen of the day, which quadrupled the opportunities for using it.
It was a handy remark to have available, because it applied just as well to four prominent politicians of the time, which multiplied the chances for using it.
"Meringues haven't got souls," said Eleanor's mother.
"Meringues don't have souls," said Eleanor's mother.
"It's a mercy that they haven't," said Clovis; "they would be always losing them, and people like my aunt would get up missions to meringues, and say it was wonderful how much one could teach them and how much more one could learn from them."
"It's a good thing they haven't," said Clovis; "they'd always be losing them, and people like my aunt would start missions to meringues, claiming it was amazing how much you could teach them and how much more you could learn from them."
"What could you learn from a meringue?" asked Eleanor's mother.
"What can you learn from a meringue?" asked Eleanor's mom.
"My aunt has been known to learn humility from an ex-Viceroy," said Clovis.
"My aunt has learned humility from a former Viceroy," said Clovis.
"I wish cook would learn to make curry, or have the sense to leave it alone," said Arlington, suddenly and savagely.
"I wish the cook would learn to make curry, or at least have the sense to just leave it alone," said Arlington, abruptly and fiercely.
Eleanor's face softened. It was like one of his old remarks in the days when there was no abyss between them.
Eleanor's expression gentled. It reminded her of one of his old comments from the time when there was no gap between them.
It was during the debate on the Foreign Office vote that Stringham made his great remark that "the people of Crete unfortunately make more history than they can consume locally." It was not brilliant, but it came in the middle of a dull speech, and the House was quite pleased with it. Old gentlemen with bad memories said it reminded them of Disraeli.
It was during the discussion about the Foreign Office vote that Stringham made his famous comment that "the people of Crete unfortunately make more history than they can handle locally." It wasn't a brilliant statement, but it came during a boring speech, and the House appreciated it. Older gentlemen with poor memories said it reminded them of Disraeli.
It was Eleanor's friend, Gertrude Ilpton, who drew her attention to Arlington's newest outbreak. Eleanor in these days avoided the morning papers.
It was Eleanor's friend, Gertrude Ilpton, who pointed out Arlington's latest outbreak to her. Eleanor was avoiding the morning papers these days.
"It's very modern, and I suppose very clever," she observed.
"It's really modern, and I guess pretty smart," she noted.
"Of course it's clever," said Gertrude; "all Lady Isobel's sayings are clever, and luckily they bear repeating."
"Of course it's clever," Gertrude said. "Everything Lady Isobel says is clever, and thankfully they’re worth repeating."
"Are you sure it's one of her sayings?" asked Eleanor.
"Are you sure that’s one of her sayings?" asked Eleanor.
"My dear, I've heard her say it dozens of times."
"My dear, I've heard her say it countless times."
"So that is where he gets his humour," said Eleanor slowly, and the hard lines deepened round her mouth.
"So that’s where he gets his humor," Eleanor said slowly, and the hard lines around her mouth deepened.
The death of Eleanor Stringham from an overdose of chloral, occurring at the end of a rather uneventful season, excited a certain amount of unobtrusive speculation. Clovis, who perhaps exaggerated the importance of curry in the home, hinted at domestic sorrow.
The death of Eleanor Stringham from a chloral overdose, happening at the end of a pretty uneventful season, sparked some subtle speculation. Clovis, who might have overemphasized the significance of curry at home, implied there was some family sadness.
And of course Arlington never knew. It was the tragedy of his life that he should miss the fullest effect of his jesting.
And of course Arlington never knew. It was the tragedy of his life that he missed the full impact of his jokes.
SREDNI VASHTAR
Conradin was ten years old, and the doctor had pronounced his professional opinion that the boy would not live another five years. The doctor was silky and effete, and counted for little, but his opinion was endorsed by Mrs. de Ropp, who counted for nearly everything. Mrs. De Ropp was Conradin's cousin and guardian, and in his eyes she represented those three-fifths of the world that are necessary and disagreeable and real; the other two-fifths, in perpetual antagonism to the foregoing, were summed up in himself and his imagination. One of these days Conradin supposed he would succumb to the mastering pressure of wearisome necessary things—such as illnesses and coddling restrictions and drawn-out dullness. Without his imagination, which was rampant under the spur of loneliness, he would have succumbed long ago.
Conradin was ten years old, and the doctor had stated his professional opinion that the boy wouldn’t survive another five years. The doctor was smooth and weak, and didn’t matter much, but his opinion was supported by Mrs. de Ropp, who mattered almost everything. Mrs. de Ropp was Conradin's cousin and guardian, and in his view, she represented the three-fifths of the world that are necessary, unpleasant, and real; the other two-fifths, always opposing the former, were made up of himself and his imagination. Conradin figured that one day he would give in to the overwhelming pressure of tedious necessities—like illnesses, annoying rules, and endless boredom. Without his imagination, which ran wild in his loneliness, he would have given in a long time ago.
Mrs. de Ropp would never, in her honestest moments, have confessed to herself that she disliked Conradin, though she might have been dimly aware that thwarting him "for his good" was a duty which she did not find particularly irksome. Conradin hated her with a desperate sincerity which he was perfectly able to mask. Such few pleasures as he could contrive for himself gained an added relish from the likelihood that they would be displeasing to his guardian, and from the realm of his imagination she was locked out—an unclean thing, which should find no entrance.
Mrs. de Ropp would never admit to herself that she disliked Conradin, though she might have been vaguely aware that stopping him "for his own good" was a duty she didn’t mind at all. Conradin hated her with an intense sincerity that he could easily hide. Any small pleasures he managed to create for himself were even more enjoyable because they would upset his guardian, and in his imagination, she was completely excluded—an undesirable presence that should not be allowed in.
In the dull, cheerless garden, overlooked by so many windows that were ready to open with a message not to do this or that, or a reminder that medicines were due, he found little attraction. The few fruit-trees that it contained were set jealously apart from his plucking, as though they were rare specimens of their kind blooming in an arid waste; it would probably have been difficult to find a market-gardener who would have offered ten shillings for their entire yearly produce. In a forgotten corner, however, almost hidden behind a dismal shrubbery, was a disused tool-shed of respectable proportions, and within its walls Conradin found a haven, something that took on the varying aspects of a playroom and a cathedral. He had peopled it with a legion of familiar phantoms, evoked partly from fragments of history and partly from his own brain, but it also boasted two inmates of flesh and blood. In one corner lived a ragged-plumaged Houdan hen, on which the boy lavished an affection that had scarcely another outlet. Further back in the gloom stood a large hutch, divided into two compartments, one of which was fronted with close iron bars. This was the abode of a large polecat-ferret, which a friendly butcher-boy had once smuggled, cage and all, into its present quarters, in exchange for a long-secreted hoard of small silver. Conradin was dreadfully afraid of the lithe, sharp-fanged beast, but it was his most treasured possession. Its very presence in the tool-shed was a secret and fearful joy, to be kept scrupulously from the knowledge of the Woman, as he privately dubbed his cousin. And one day, out of Heaven knows what material, he spun the beast a wonderful name, and from that moment it grew into a god and a religion. The Woman indulged in religion once a week at a church near by, and took Conradin with her, but to him the church service was an alien rite in the House of Rimmon. Every Thursday, in the dim and musty silence of the tool-shed, he worshipped with mystic and elaborate ceremonial before the wooden hutch where dwelt Sredni Vashtar, the great ferret. Red flowers in their season and scarlet berries in the winter-time were offered at his shrine, for he was a god who laid some special stress on the fierce impatient side of things, as opposed to the Woman's religion, which, as far as Conradin could observe, went to great lengths in the contrary direction. And on great festivals powdered nutmeg was strewn in front of his hutch, an important feature of the offering being that the nutmeg had to be stolen. These festivals were of irregular occurrence, and were chiefly appointed to celebrate some passing event. On one occasion, when Mrs. de Ropp suffered from acute toothache for three days, Conradin kept up the festival during the entire three days, and almost succeeded in persuading himself that Sredni Vashtar was personally responsible for the toothache. If the malady had lasted for another day the supply of nutmeg would have given out.
In the dull, lifeless garden, watched over by so many windows ready to open with a warning not to do this or that, or a reminder that it was time for medicines, he found little appeal. The few fruit trees it had were kept jealously out of his reach, as if they were rare specimens flourishing in a barren wasteland; it would likely have been hard to find a market gardener willing to buy their entire yearly yield for even ten shillings. However, in a forgotten corner, almost hidden behind a gloomy shrubbery, there was an unused tool shed of decent size, and inside its walls Conradin found a sanctuary, something that felt like both a playroom and a cathedral. He had filled it with a host of familiar phantoms, partly from bits of history and partly from his own imagination, but it also had two real inhabitants. In one corner lived a scruffy-feathered Houdan hen, to which the boy poured affection that had hardly any other outlet. Deeper in the shadows stood a large hutch divided into two sections, one of which had close iron bars in front of it. This was home to a sizable polecat-ferret, which a kind butcher boy had once snuck, cage and all, into its current quarters in exchange for a long-hidden stash of small coins. Conradin was terribly afraid of the sleek, sharp-toothed creature, but it was his most prized possession. Its very presence in the tool shed was a secret and thrilling joy, carefully kept hidden from the Woman, as he privately called his cousin. One day, out of who knows what, he came up with a wonderful name for the beast, and from that moment, it became a god and a religion. The Woman practiced her religion once a week at a nearby church and took Conradin with her, but to him, the church service felt like a strange rite in the House of Rimmon. Every Thursday, in the dim and musty silence of the tool shed, he worshipped with mystical and elaborate ceremonies before the wooden hutch where Sredni Vashtar, the great ferret, resided. Red flowers during their season and scarlet berries in the winter were offered at his shrine, for he was a god who emphasized the fierce, impatient side of life, unlike the Woman's religion, which, from what Conradin could see, leaned heavily in the opposite direction. On significant occasions, powdered nutmeg was sprinkled in front of his hutch, with a key detail being that the nutmeg had to be stolen. These festivals happened irregularly and were mainly set to celebrate some fleeting event. Once, when Mrs. de Ropp suffered from a severe toothache for three days, Conradin kept up the festival throughout those three days, almost convincing himself that Sredni Vashtar was personally responsible for the toothache. If the pain had lasted another day, he would have run out of nutmeg.
The Houdan hen was never drawn into the cult of Sredni Vashtar. Conradin had long ago settled that she was an Anabaptist. He did not pretend to have the remotest knowledge as to what an Anabaptist was, but he privately hoped that it was dashing and not very respectable. Mrs. de Ropp was the ground plan on which he based and detested all respectability.
The Houdan hen was never pulled into the cult of Sredni Vashtar. Conradin had long decided that she was an Anabaptist. He didn't claim to know the slightest thing about what an Anabaptist was, but he secretly hoped it was something exciting and not very respectable. Mrs. de Ropp was the blueprint he used to base and despise all respectability.
After a while Conradin's absorption in the tool-shed began to attract the notice of his guardian. "It is not good for him to be pottering down there in all weathers," she promptly decided, and at breakfast one morning she announced that the Houdan hen had been sold and taken away overnight. With her short-sighted eyes she peered at Conradin, waiting for an outbreak of rage and sorrow, which she was ready to rebuke with a flow of excellent precepts and reasoning. But Conradin said nothing: there was nothing to be said. Something perhaps in his white set face gave her a momentary qualm, for at tea that afternoon there was toast on the table, a delicacy which she usually banned on the ground that it was bad for him; also because the making of it "gave trouble," a deadly offence in the middle-class feminine eye.
After a while, Conradin's fascination with the tool shed started to catch his guardian's attention. "It's not healthy for him to be messing around down there in all kinds of weather," she quickly concluded, and at breakfast one morning, she announced that the Houdan hen had been sold and taken away overnight. With her poor eyesight, she squinted at Conradin, anticipating an outburst of anger and sadness, which she was prepared to counter with a series of wise teachings and logical arguments. But Conradin said nothing; there was nothing to say. Maybe something in his pale, expressionless face gave her a brief hesitation, because at tea that afternoon there was toast on the table, a treat she usually prohibited, claiming it was bad for him; also because making it "created a mess," a major offense in the eyes of middle-class women.
"I thought you liked toast," she exclaimed, with an injured air, observing that he did not touch it.
"I thought you liked toast," she said, sounding hurt, noticing that he didn't touch it.
"Sometimes," said Conradin.
"Sometimes," Conradin said.
In the shed that evening there was an innovation in the worship of the hutch-god. Conradin had been wont to chant his praises, to-night he asked a boon.
In the shed that evening, there was a new way of honoring the hutch-god. Conradin usually sang his praises, but tonight he asked for a favor.
"Do one thing for me, Sredni Vashtar."
"Do one thing for me, Sredni Vashtar."
The thing was not specified. As Sredni Vashtar was a god he must be supposed to know. And choking back a sob as he looked at that other empty corner, Conradin went back to the world he so hated.
The thing was not specified. As Sredni Vashtar was a god, he should be assumed to know. Choking back a sob as he looked at that other empty corner, Conradin returned to the world he despised so much.
And every night, in the welcome darkness of his bedroom, and every evening in the dusk of the tool-shed, Conradin's bitter litany went up: "Do one thing for me, Sredni Vashtar."
And every night, in the comforting darkness of his bedroom, and every evening in the dim light of the tool shed, Conradin's bitter chant rose: "Do one thing for me, Sredni Vashtar."
Mrs. de Ropp noticed that the visits to the shed did not cease, and one day she made a further journey of inspection.
Mrs. de Ropp noticed that the visits to the shed kept happening, and one day she decided to check it out again.
"What are you keeping in that locked hutch?" she asked. "I believe it's guinea-pigs. I'll have them all cleared away."
"What do you have in that locked hutch?" she asked. "I think it's guinea pigs. I'll get rid of them all."
Conradin shut his lips tight, but the Woman ransacked his bedroom till she found the carefully hidden key, and forthwith marched down to the shed to complete her discovery. It was a cold afternoon, and Conradin had been bidden to keep to the house. From the furthest window of the dining-room the door of the shed could just be seen beyond the corner of the shrubbery, and there Conradin stationed himself. He saw the Woman enter, and then he imagined her opening the door of the sacred hutch and peering down with her short-sighted eyes into the thick straw bed where his god lay hidden. Perhaps she would prod at the straw in her clumsy impatience. And Conradin fervently breathed his prayer for the last time. But he knew as he prayed that he did not believe. He knew that the Woman would come out presently with that pursed smile he loathed so well on her face, and that in an hour or two the gardener would carry away his wonderful god, a god no longer, but a simple brown ferret in a hutch. And he knew that the Woman would triumph always as she triumphed now, and that he would grow ever more sickly under her pestering and domineering and superior wisdom, till one day nothing would matter much more with him, and the doctor would be proved right. And in the sting and misery of his defeat, he began to chant loudly and defiantly the hymn of his threatened idol:
Conradin pressed his lips tightly together, but the Woman searched his bedroom until she found the carefully hidden key, and immediately headed down to the shed to finish her discovery. It was a chilly afternoon, and Conradin had been told to stay inside. From the farthest window of the dining room, he could just see the door of the shed peeking out from behind the bushes, and there he waited. He saw the Woman go in, and then he imagined her opening the door of the sacred hutch and looking down with her poor eyesight into the thick straw bed where his god was hidden. Maybe she would poke at the straw in her impatient clumsiness. And Conradin fervently breathed his prayer one last time. But as he prayed, he knew he didn't really believe. He realized that the Woman would soon come out with that annoying, pursed smile on her face, and that in an hour or two, the gardener would take away his wonderful god, no longer a god but just a simple brown ferret in a hutch. He knew that the Woman would always come out on top, just like she was now, and that he would keep feeling more and more weak under her nagging and controlling ways, until one day nothing would matter to him anymore, and the doctor would be proven right. In the sting and misery of his defeat, he began to chant loudly and defiantly the hymn of his threatened idol:
Sredni Vashtar went forth,
His thoughts were red thoughts and his teeth were white.
His enemies called for peace, but he brought them death.
Sredni Vashtar the Beautiful.
Sredni Vashtar moved ahead,
His thoughts were fierce and his teeth were bright.
His enemies sought peace, but he brought them doom.
Sredni Vashtar the Magnificent.
And then of a sudden he stopped his chanting and drew closer to the window-pane. The door of the shed still stood ajar as it had been left, and the minutes were slipping by. They were long minutes, but they slipped by nevertheless. He watched the starlings running and flying in little parties across the lawn; he counted them over and over again, with one eye always on that swinging door. A sour-faced maid came in to lay the table for tea, and still Conradin stood and waited and watched. Hope had crept by inches into his heart, and now a look of triumph began to blaze in his eyes that had only known the wistful patience of defeat. Under his breath, with a furtive exultation, he began once again the paean of victory and devastation. And presently his eyes were rewarded: out through that doorway came a long, low, yellow-and-brown beast, with eyes a-blink at the waning daylight, and dark wet stains around the fur of jaws and throat. Conradin dropped on his knees. The great polecat-ferret made its way down to a small brook at the foot of the garden, drank for a moment, then crossed a little plank bridge and was lost to sight in the bushes. Such was the passing of Sredni Vashtar.
And then suddenly he stopped his chanting and moved closer to the window. The door of the shed still stood slightly open as it had been left, and the minutes were slipping away. They were long minutes, but they continued to pass. He watched the starlings running and flying in small groups across the lawn; he counted them over and over, keeping one eye on that swinging door. A sour-faced maid came in to set the table for tea, and still Conradin stood, waiting and watching. Hope had slowly crept into his heart, and now a look of triumph began to light up his eyes, which had only known the wistful patience of defeat. Under his breath, with a secret joy, he began once again the song of victory and destruction. Soon, his eyes were rewarded: out through that doorway came a long, low, yellow-and-brown creature, blinking in the fading daylight, with dark wet stains around its jaws and throat. Conradin dropped to his knees. The great polecat-ferret made its way down to a small stream at the bottom of the garden, drank for a moment, then crossed a little plank bridge and disappeared into the bushes. Such was the passing of Sredni Vashtar.
"Tea is ready," said the sour-faced maid; "where is the mistress?"
"Tea's ready," said the grumpy maid; "where's the mistress?"
"She went down to the shed some time ago," said Conradin.
"She went down to the shed a while ago," said Conradin.
And while the maid went to summon her mistress to tea, Conradin fished a toasting-fork out of the sideboard drawer and proceeded to toast himself a piece of bread. And during the toasting of it and the buttering of it with much butter and the slow enjoyment of eating it, Conradin listened to the noises and silences which fell in quick spasms beyond the dining-room door. The loud foolish screaming of the maid, the answering chorus of wondering ejaculations from the kitchen region, the scuttering footsteps and hurried embassies for outside help, and then, after a lull, the scared sobbings and the shuffling tread of those who bore a heavy burden into the house.
And while the maid went to get her boss for tea, Conradin pulled a toasting fork out of the sideboard drawer and started to toast a piece of bread for himself. As he toasted and buttered it generously, taking his time to enjoy eating it, Conradin listened to the sounds and silences that came in quick bursts from outside the dining-room door. There was the loud, silly screaming of the maid, the surprised responses from the kitchen, the scurrying footsteps, and the frantic calls for help from outside. Then, after a pause, he heard the scared sobbing and the shuffling footsteps of those bringing a heavy burden into the house.
"Whoever will break it to the poor child? I couldn't for the life of me!" exclaimed a shrill voice. And while they debated the matter among themselves, Conradin made himself another piece of toast.
"Whoever is going to tell the poor kid? I couldn't do it for the life of me!" exclaimed a high-pitched voice. And while they discussed the issue among themselves, Conradin made himself another piece of toast.
ADRIAN
A CHAPTER IN ACCLIMATIZATION
His baptismal register spoke of him pessimistically as John Henry, but he had left that behind with the other maladies of infancy, and his friends knew him under the front-name of Adrian. His mother lived in Bethnal Green, which was not altogether his fault; one can discourage too much history in one's family, but one cannot always prevent geography. And, after all, the Bethnal Green habit has this virtue—that it is seldom transmitted to the next generation. Adrian lived in a roomlet which came under the auspicious constellation of W.
His baptismal record referred to him pessimistically as John Henry, but he had moved past that along with the other childhood issues, and his friends knew him as Adrian. His mother lived in Bethnal Green, which wasn't entirely his fault; you can try to distance yourself from family history, but geography is harder to escape. And, after all, the habit of living in Bethnal Green has the benefit of rarely passing down to the next generation. Adrian lived in a small room that fell under the fortunate sign of W.
How he lived was to a great extent a mystery even to himself; his struggle for existence probably coincided in many material details with the rather dramatic accounts he gave of it to sympathetic acquaintances. All that is definitely known is that he now and then emerged from the struggle to dine at the Ritz or Carlton, correctly garbed and with a correctly critical appetite. On these occasions he was usually the guest of Lucas Croyden, an amiable worldling, who had three thousand a year and a taste for introducing impossible people to irreproachable cookery. Like most men who combine three thousand a year with an uncertain digestion, Lucas was a Socialist, and he argued that you cannot hope to elevate the masses until you have brought plovers' eggs into their lives and taught them to appreciate the difference between coupe Jacques and Macédoine de fruits. His friends pointed out that it was a doubtful kindness to initiate a boy from behind a drapery counter into the blessedness of the higher catering, to which Lucas invariably replied that all kindnesses were doubtful. Which was perhaps true.
How he lived was largely a mystery even to himself; his struggle for survival probably matched the pretty dramatic stories he told to sympathetic acquaintances. All that is definitely known is that he occasionally broke free from the struggle to have dinner at the Ritz or Carlton, properly dressed and with a refined appetite. On these occasions, he was usually the guest of Lucas Croyden, a friendly socialite who had three thousand a year and a knack for introducing questionable people to exceptional food. Like most people with three thousand a year and a sensitive stomach, Lucas was a Socialist, and he argued that you can’t hope to uplift the masses until you bring plovers' eggs into their lives and teach them to appreciate the difference between coupe Jacques and Macédoine de fruits. His friends pointed out that it was a questionable kindness to introduce a boy from behind a drapery counter to the joys of fine dining, to which Lucas always replied that all kindnesses were questionable. Which might have been true.
It was after one of his Adrian evenings that Lucas met his aunt, Mrs. Mebberley, at a fashionable tea shop, where the lamp of family life is still kept burning and you meet relatives who might otherwise have slipped your memory.
It was after one of his Adrian evenings that Lucas met his aunt, Mrs. Mebberley, at a trendy tea shop, where the warmth of family life is still alive and you run into relatives you might have otherwise forgotten.
"Who was that good-looking boy who was dining with you last night?" she asked. "He looked much too nice to be thrown away upon you."
"Who was that handsome guy you were with last night?" she asked. "He seemed way too good for you."
Susan Mebberley was a charming woman, but she was also an aunt.
Susan Mebberley was a charming woman, but she was also an aunt.
"Who are his people?" she continued, when the protégé's name (revised version) had been given her.
"Who are his people?" she asked again after she was told the protégé's name.
"His mother lives at Beth—"
"His mom lives at Beth—"
Lucas checked himself on the threshold of what was perhaps a social indiscretion.
Lucas paused at the doorway, aware that he might be crossing a social boundary.
"Beth? Where is it? It sounds like Asia Minor. Is she mixed up with Consular people?"
"Beth? Where is that? It sounds like Asia Minor. Is she involved with Consular people?"
"Oh, no. Her work lies among the poor."
"Oh, no. Her work is with the less fortunate."
This was a side-slip into truth. The mother of Adrian was employed in a laundry.
This was a slip into reality. Adrian's mother worked at a laundry.
"I see," said Mrs. Mebberley, "mission work of some sort. And meanwhile the boy has no one to look after him. It's obviously my duty to see that he doesn't come to harm. Bring him to call on me."
"I see," said Mrs. Mebberley, "some sort of mission work. And in the meantime, the boy has no one to take care of him. It's clearly my responsibility to make sure he stays safe. Bring him to visit me."
"My dear Aunt Susan," expostulated Lucas, "I really know very little about him. He may not be at all nice, you know, on further acquaintance."
"My dear Aunt Susan," Lucas protested, "I really don’t know much about him. He might not be very nice, you know, once you get to know him better."
"He has delightful hair and a weak mouth. I shall take him with me to Homburg or Cairo."
"He has charming hair and a weak mouth. I'll take him with me to Homburg or Cairo."
"It's the maddest thing I ever heard of," said Lucas angrily.
"It's the craziest thing I've ever heard of," Lucas said angrily.
"Well, there is a strong strain of madness in our family. If you haven't noticed it yourself all your friends must have."
"Well, there's a strong streak of craziness in our family. If you haven't noticed it yourself, all your friends definitely have."
"One is so dreadfully under everybody's eyes at Homburg. At least you might give him a preliminary trial at Etretat."
"You're so painfully in the spotlight at Homburg. At the very least, you could give him a chance at Etretat."
"And be surrounded by Americans trying to talk French? No, thank you. I love Americans, but not when they try to talk French. What a blessing it is that they never try to talk English. To-morrow at five you can bring your young friend to call on me."'
"And be surrounded by Americans trying to speak French? No, thanks. I love Americans, but not when they attempt to speak French. What a blessing it is that they never try to speak English. Tomorrow at five, you can bring your young friend to come see me."
And Lucas, realizing that Susan Mebberley was a woman as well as an aunt, saw that she would have to be allowed to have her own way.
And Lucas, realizing that Susan Mebberley was not just an aunt but also a woman, knew that he would have to let her have her own way.
Adrian was duly carried abroad under the Mebberley wing; but as a reluctant concession to sanity Homburg and other inconveniently fashionable resorts were given a wide berth, and the Mebberley establishment planted itself down in the best hotel at Dohledorf, an Alpine townlet somewhere at the back of the Engadine. It was the usual kind of resort, with the usual type of visitors, that one finds over the greater part of Switzerland during the summer season, but to Adrian it was all unusual. The mountain air, the certainty of regular and abundant meals, and in particular the social atmosphere, affected him much as the indiscriminating fervour of a forcing-house might affect a weed that had strayed within its limits. He had been brought up in a world where breakages were regarded as crimes and expiated as such; it was something new and altogether exhilarating to find that you were considered rather amusing if you smashed things in the right manner and at the recognized hours. Susan Mebberley had expressed the intention of showing Adrian a bit of the world; the particular bit of the world represented by Dohledorf began to be shown a good deal of Adrian.
Adrian was carried abroad under the Mebberley wing; but as a reluctant nod to common sense, they avoided trendy spots like Homburg and other annoyingly fashionable resorts, and instead settled into the best hotel in Dohledorf, a small Alpine town tucked away in the Engadine. It was the usual kind of resort with the standard visitors that you find all over Switzerland during the summer, but to Adrian, everything felt unusual. The mountain air, the guarantee of regular and plentiful meals, and especially the social scene, affected him much like the enthusiastic warmth of a greenhouse might affect a weed that had wandered in. He had grown up in a world where mistakes were seen as serious offenses and punished as such; it was a refreshing and exciting change to discover that you were considered amusing if you broke things in the right way and at the right times. Susan Mebberley had said she wanted to show Adrian a bit of the world; the specific part of the world represented by Dohledorf started to show Adrian a lot more than he expected.
Lucas got occasional glimpses of the Alpine sojourn, not from his aunt or Adrian, but from the industrious pen of Clovis, who was also moving as a satellite in the Mebberley constellation.
Lucas occasionally caught sight of the Alpine trip, not from his aunt or Adrian, but from the hardworking pen of Clovis, who was also orbiting in the Mebberley constellation.
"The entertainment which Susan got up last night ended in disaster. I thought it would. The Grobmayer child, a particularly loathsome five-year-old, had appeared as 'Bubbles' during the early part of the evening, and been put to bed during the interval. Adrian watched his opportunity and kidnapped it when the nurse was downstairs, and introduced it during the second half of the entertainment, thinly disguised as a performing pig. It certainly LOOKED very like a pig, and grunted and slobbered just like the real article; no one knew exactly what it was, but every one said it was awfully clever, especially the Grobmayers. At the third curtain Adrian pinched it too hard, and it yelled 'Marmar'! I am supposed to be good at descriptions, but don't ask me to describe the sayings and doings of the Grobmayers at that moment; it was like one of the angrier Psalms set to Strauss's music. We have moved to an hotel higher up the valley."
The entertainment that Susan organized last night ended in disaster. I had a feeling it would. The Grobmayer kid, a particularly annoying five-year-old, had shown up as 'Bubbles' early in the evening and was put to bed during the break. Adrian saw his chance and snatched it up when the nurse was downstairs, reintroducing it in the second half of the show, now pretending to be a performing pig. It definitely LOOKED a lot like a pig, grunting and slobbering just like the real thing; no one knew for sure what it was, but everyone said it was super clever, especially the Grobmayers. At the third curtain, Adrian pinched it a bit too hard, and it yelled 'Marmar'! I'm supposed to be good at descriptions, but don't ask me to describe the reactions of the Grobmayers at that moment; it was like one of the angrier Psalms set to Strauss's music. We've moved to a hotel further up the valley.
Clovis's next letter arrived five days later, and was written from the Hotel Steinbock.
Clovis's next letter arrived five days later and was written from the Hotel Steinbock.
"We left the Hotel Victoria this morning. It was fairly comfortable and quiet—at least there was an air of repose about it when we arrived. Before we had been in residence twenty-four hours most of the repose had vanished 'like a dutiful bream,' as Adrian expressed it. However, nothing unduly outrageous happened till last night, when Adrian had a fit of insomnia and amused himself by unscrewing and transposing all the bedroom numbers on his floor. He transferred the bathroom label to the adjoining bedroom door, which happened to be that of Frau Hoftath Schilling, and this morning from seven o'clock onwards the old lady had a stream of involuntary visitors; she was too horrified and scandalized it seems to get up and lock her door. The would-be bathers flew back in confusion to their rooms, and, of course, the change of numbers led them astray again, and the corridor gradually filled with panic-stricken, scantily robed humans, dashing wildly about like rabbits in a ferret-infested warren. It took nearly an hour before the guests were all sorted into their respective rooms, and the Frau Hofrath's condition was still causing some anxiety when we left. Susan is beginning to look a little worried. She can't very well turn the boy adrift, as he hasn't got any money, and she can't send him to his people as she doesn't know where they are. Adrian says his mother moves about a good deal and he's lost her address. Probably, if the truth were known, he's had a row at home. So many boys nowadays seem to think that quarrelling with one's family is a recognized occupation."
"We checked out of the Hotel Victoria this morning. It was pretty comfortable and quiet—at least it felt restful when we got there. However, before we’d even been there for twenty-four hours, most of the calm had disappeared 'like a dutiful bream,' as Adrian put it. But nothing too crazy happened until last night when Adrian couldn’t sleep and kept himself entertained by unscrewing and switching around all the bedroom numbers on his floor. He moved the bathroom label to the door of the adjacent bedroom, which happened to belong to Frau Hoftath Schilling, and this morning from seven o'clock onward, the old lady had a steady stream of unexpected visitors; she was too shocked and embarrassed to get up and lock her door. The people looking for a bath rushed back to their rooms in confusion and, naturally, the mix-up with the numbers only led them astray again, resulting in the corridor gradually filling up with panicked, half-dressed guests, running around like rabbits in a ferret-infested warren. It took almost an hour before all the guests were sorted back into their own rooms, and Frau Hofrath's situation was still causing some concern when we left. Susan is starting to look a bit anxious. She can’t just leave the boy on his own since he has no money, and she can’t send him to his family because she doesn’t know where they are. Adrian says his mother moves around a lot and he’s lost her address. If the truth were told, he probably had a fight at home. A lot of boys today seem to think that arguing with their family is a normal thing to do."
Lucas's next communication from the travellers took the form of a telegram from Mrs. Mebberley herself. It was sent "reply prepaid," and consisted of a single sentence: "In Heaven's name, where is Beth?"
Lucas's next message from the travelers came in the form of a telegram from Mrs. Mebberley herself. It was sent "reply prepaid" and contained a single sentence: "For heaven's sake, where is Beth?"
THE CHAPLET
A strange stillness hung over the restaurant; it was one of those rare moments when the orchestra was not discoursing the strains of the Ice-cream Sailor waltz.
A strange quiet filled the restaurant; it was one of those rare moments when the band wasn't playing the Ice-cream Sailor waltz.
"Did I ever tell you," asked Clovis of his friend, "the tragedy of music at mealtimes?
"Did I ever tell you," Clovis asked his friend, "the tragedy of music during meals?
"It was a gala evening at the Grand Sybaris Hotel, and a special dinner was being served in the Amethyst dining-hall. The Amethyst dining-hall had almost a European reputation, especially with that section of Europe which is historically identified with the Jordan Valley. Its cooking was beyond reproach, and its orchestra was sufficiently highly salaried to be above criticism. Thither came in shoals the intensely musical and the almost intensely musical, who are very many, and in still greater numbers the merely musical, who know how Tchaikowsky's name is pronounced and can recognize several of Chopin's nocturnes if you give them due warning; these eat in the nervous, detached manner of roebuck feeding in the open, and keep anxious ears cocked towards the orchestra for the first hint of a recognizable melody.
It was a fancy evening at the Grand Sybaris Hotel, and a special dinner was being served in the Amethyst dining hall. The Amethyst dining hall had almost a European reputation, especially with that part of Europe historically linked to the Jordan Valley. Its food was impeccable, and its orchestra was well-paid enough to avoid any criticism. Many came, both the deeply musical and those who were somewhat musical, and in even larger numbers were the simply musical, who know how to pronounce Tchaikovsky's name and can recognize several of Chopin's nocturnes with a little heads-up; they ate in a nervous, detached way like deer in the wild, keeping their ears perked up for the first hint of a familiar melody from the orchestra.
"'Ah, yes, Pagliacci,' they murmur, as the opening strains follow hot upon the soup, and if no contradiction is forthcoming from any better-informed quarter they break forth into subdued humming by way of supplementing the efforts of the musicians. Sometimes the melody starts on level terms with the soup, in which case the banqueters contrive somehow to hum between the spoonfuls; the facial expression of enthusiasts who are punctuating potage St. Germain with Pagliacci is not beautiful, but it should be seen by those who are bent on observing all sides of life. One cannot discount the unpleasant things of this world merely by looking the other way.
"'Ah, yes, Pagliacci,' they whisper as the opening notes follow right after the soup, and if no one corrects them from a more knowledgeable group, they start to hum softly to add to the musicians' performance. Sometimes the melody starts at the same time as the soup, in which case the diners manage to hum between spoonfuls; the expressions of those who are mixing potage St. Germain with Pagliacci aren't beautiful, but they’re worth seeing for anyone who wants to witness all aspects of life. You can't ignore the unpleasant things in this world just by turning a blind eye."
"In addition to the aforementioned types the restaurant was patronized by a fair sprinkling of the absolutely nonmusical; their presence in the dining-hall could only be explained on the supposition that they had come there to dine.
"In addition to the previously mentioned types, the restaurant was visited by a good number of completely nonmusical people; their presence in the dining hall could only be explained by the assumption that they were there to eat."
"The earlier stages of the dinner had worn off. The wine lists had been consulted, by some with the blank embarrassment of a schoolboy suddenly called on to locate a Minor Prophet in the tangled hinterland of the Old Testament, by others with the severe scrutiny which suggests that they have visited most of the higher-priced wines in their own homes and probed their family weaknesses. The diners who chose their wine in the latter fashion always gave their orders in a penetrating voice, with a plentiful garnishing of stage directions. By insisting on having your bottle pointing to the north when the cork is being drawn, and calling the waiter Max, you may induce an impression on your guests which hours of laboured boasting might be powerless to achieve. For this purpose, however, the guests must be chosen as carefully as the wine.
The earlier parts of the dinner had passed. The wine lists had been reviewed, some with the awkwardness of a student suddenly asked to find a Minor Prophet in the confusing parts of the Old Testament, and others with the intense focus that suggests they’ve sampled most of the higher-priced wines at home and tested their family limits. The diners who picked their wine this way always placed their orders in a commanding tone, complete with plenty of dramatic gestures. By making sure your bottle is pointing north when the cork is pulled, and calling the waiter Max, you can create an impression on your guests that hours of bragging might never achieve. For this to work, though, the guests must be selected as carefully as the wine.
"Standing aside from the revellers in the shadow of a massive pillar was an interested spectator who was assuredly of the feast, and yet not in it. Monsieur Aristide Saucourt was the CHEF of the Grand Sybaris Hotel, and if he had an equal in his profession he had never acknowledged the fact. In his own domain he was a potentate, hedged around with the cold brutality that Genius expects rather than excuses in her children; he never forgave, and those who served him were careful that there should be little to forgive. In the outer world, the world which devoured his creations, he was an influence; how profound or how shallow an influence he never attempted to guess. It is the penalty and the safeguard of genius that it computes itself by troy weight in a world that measures by vulgar hundredweights.
Standing apart from the partygoers in the shadow of a massive pillar was an intrigued observer who was definitely part of the feast, but not really in it. Monsieur Aristide Saucourt was the CHEF of the Grand Sybaris Hotel, and if he had an equal in his profession, he had never admitted it. In his own realm, he was a ruler, surrounded by the cold harshness that Genius expects rather than forgives in its followers; he never let things go, and those who worked for him made sure there was little to forgive. In the wider world, the world that consumed his creations, he was an influence; how deep or superficial that influence was, he never tried to figure out. It is the cost and the protection of genius that it measures itself in troy weight in a world that weighs by ordinary hundredweights.
"Once in a way the great man would be seized with a desire to watch the effect of his master-efforts, just as the guiding brain of Krupp's might wish at a supreme moment to intrude into the firing line of an artillery duel. And such an occasion was the present. For the first time in the history of the Grand Sybaris Hotel, he was presenting to its guests the dish which he had brought to that pitch of perfection which almost amounts to scandal. Canetons à la mode d'Amblève. In thin gilt lettering on the creamy white of the menu how little those words conveyed to the bulk of the imperfectly educated diners. And yet how much specialized effort had been lavished, how much carefully treasured lore had been ungarnered, before those six words could be written. In the Department of Deux-Sèvres ducklings had lived peculiar and beautiful lives and died in the odour of satiety to furnish the main theme of the dish; champignons, which even a purist for Saxon English would have hesitated to address as mushrooms, had contributed their languorous atrophied bodies to the garnishing, and a sauce devised in the twilight reign of the Fifteenth Louis had been summoned back from the imperishable past to take its part in the wonderful confection. Thus far had human effort laboured to achieve the desired result; the rest had been left to human genius—the genius of Aristide Saucourt.
"Occasionally, the great man felt the urge to see the impact of his masterful creations, much like the mastermind behind Krupp might want to step into the firing line during an artillery battle. And this was one such moment. For the first time in the history of the Grand Sybaris Hotel, he was showcasing to the guests the dish he had perfected to such an extent that it was almost scandalous. Canetons à la mode d'Amblève. In thin gold letters on the creamy white menu, those words meant very little to most of the uneducated diners. Yet, so much specialized effort had gone into it, and so much carefully guarded knowledge had been unearthed, before those six words could be written. In the Deux-Sèvres region, ducklings had lived unique and beautiful lives and had died in the aroma of richness to become the main component of the dish; champignons, which even a language purist would hesitate to call mushrooms, had added their delicate, withered forms to the garnish, and a sauce created during the twilight of the Fifteenth Louis's reign had been resurrected from the timeless past to play its role in this exquisite creation. This was how far human effort had gone to achieve the desired outcome; the rest was left to human genius—the genius of Aristide Saucourt."
"And now the moment had arrived for the serving of the great dish, the dish which world-weary Grand Dukes and market-obsessed money magnates counted among their happiest memories. And at the same moment something else happened. The leader of the highly salaried orchestra placed his violin caressingly against his chin, lowered his eyelids, and floated into a sea of melody.
"And now the moment had come for the serving of the special dish, the dish that exhausted Grand Dukes and money-hungry magnates considered one of their fondest memories. And at that very moment, something else occurred. The conductor of the well-paid orchestra placed his violin gently against his chin, closed his eyes, and drifted into a world of melody."
"'Hark!' said most of the diners, 'he is playing "The Chaplet."'
"'Listen!' said most of the diners, 'he's playing "The Chaplet."'
"They knew it was 'The Chaplet' because they had heard it played at luncheon and afternoon tea, and at supper the night before, and had not had time to forget.
"They knew it was 'The Chaplet' because they had heard it played at lunch, afternoon tea, and at supper the night before, and hadn't had time to forget."
"'Yes, he is playing "The Chaplet,"' they reassured one another. The general voice was unanimous on the subject. The orchestra had already played it eleven times that day, four times by desire and seven times from force of habit, but the familiar strains were greeted with the rapture due to a revelation. A murmur of much humming rose from half the tables in the room, and some of the more overwrought listeners laid down knife and fork in order to be able to burst in with loud clappings at the earliest permissible moment.
"'Yes, he is playing 'The Chaplet,'' they reassured each other. Everyone agreed on this. The orchestra had already performed it eleven times that day, four times because people wanted it and seven times out of habit, but the familiar music was met with the excitement of a revelation. A low hum of singing rose from half the tables in the room, and some of the more emotional listeners put down their knives and forks so they could clap loudly at the soonest opportunity."
"And the Canetons à la mode d'Amblève? In stupefied, sickened wonder Aristide watched them grow cold in total neglect, or suffer the almost worse indignity of perfunctory pecking and listless munching while the banqueters lavished their approval and applause on the music-makers. Calves' liver and bacon, with parsley sauce, could hardly have figured more ignominiously in the evening's entertainment. And while the master of culinary art leaned back against the sheltering pillar, choking with a horrible brain-searing rage that could find no outlet for its agony, the orchestra leader was bowing his acknowledgments of the hand-clappings that rose in a storm around him. Turning to his colleagues he nodded the signal for an encore. But before the violin had been lifted anew into position there came from the shadow of the pillar an explosive negative.
"And the Canetons à la mode d'Amblève? In stunned, sickened disbelief, Aristide watched as they grew cold in total neglect, or faced the nearly worse indignity of half-hearted pecking and listless munching while the guests showered their approval and applause on the musicians. Calves' liver and bacon, with parsley sauce, couldn't have been more shamefully treated in the evening's festivities. And while the culinary master leaned back against the supportive pillar, choking with a horrible, brain-searing rage that had no way to express its pain, the orchestra leader was bowing his thanks as applause erupted around him. Turning to his colleagues, he signaled for an encore. But before the violin was lifted back into position, a loud and definitive no came from the shadow of the pillar."
"'Noh! Noh! You do not play thot again!'
"'No! No! Don't play that again!'"
"The musician turned in furious astonishment. Had he taken warning from the look in the other man's eyes he might have acted differently. But the admiring plaudits were ringing in his ears, and he snarled out sharply, 'That is for me to decide.'
The musician spun around in angry disbelief. If he had paid attention to the expression in the other man's eyes, he might have reacted differently. But the cheers and praise were echoing in his ears, and he snapped, "That's up to me to decide."
"'Noh! You play thot never again,' shouted the CHEF, and the next moment he had flung himself violently upon the loathed being who had supplanted him in the world's esteem. A large metal tureen, filled to the brim with steaming soup, had just been placed on a side table in readiness for a late party of diners; before the waiting staff or the guests had time to realize what was happening, Aristide had dragged his struggling victim up to the table and plunged his head deep down into the almost boiling contents of the tureen. At the further end of the room the diners were still spasmodically applauding in view of an encore.
"'No! You won’t play that again,' shouted the CHEF, and in the next moment, he had thrown himself violently at the despised figure who had taken his place in the world's favor. A large metal tureen, brimming with steaming soup, had just been set on a side table, ready for a late party of diners; before the waiting staff or guests could react, Aristide had pulled his struggling victim to the table and plunged his head deep into the nearly boiling soup. At the other end of the room, the diners were still sporadically applauding, expecting an encore."
"Whether the leader of the orchestra died from drowning by soup, or from the shock to his professional vanity, or was scalded to death, the doctors were never wholly able to agree. Monsieur Aristide Saucourt, who now lives in complete retirement, always inclined to the drowning theory."
"Whether the orchestra leader died from drowning in soup, from the blow to his professional pride, or from being scalded to death, the doctors could never completely agree. Monsieur Aristide Saucourt, who now lives in total retirement, always leaned towards the drowning theory."
THE QUEST
An unwonted peace hung over the Villa Elsinore, broken, however, at frequent intervals, by clamorous lamentations suggestive of bewildered bereavement. The Momebys had lost their infant child; hence the peace which its absence entailed; they were looking for it in wild, undisciplined fashion, giving tongue the whole time, which accounted for the outcry which swept through house and garden whenever they returned to try the home coverts anew. Clovis, who was temporarily and unwillingly a paying guest at the villa, had been dozing in a hammock at the far end of the garden when Mrs. Momeby had broken the news to him.
An unusual calm settled over the Villa Elsinore, but it was frequently interrupted by loud cries of grief that pointed to a deep confusion of loss. The Momebys had lost their baby, and the emptiness left by that loss created the stillness; they were searching for it in a frantic, unrestrained way, constantly calling out, which explained the uproar that echoed through the house and garden whenever they returned to search the familiar spots again. Clovis, who was temporarily and reluctantly staying at the villa as a paying guest, had been napping in a hammock at the far end of the garden when Mrs. Momeby delivered the sad news to him.
"We've lost Baby," she screamed.
"We've lost the baby," she screamed.
"Do you mean that it's dead, or stampeded, or that you staked it at cards and lost it that way?" asked Clovis lazily.
"Are you saying it’s dead, or that it got trampled, or that you lost it playing cards?" Clovis asked casually.
"He was toddling about quite happily on the lawn," said Mrs. Momeby tearfully, "and Arnold had just come in, and I was asking him what sort of sauce he would like with the asparagus—"
"He was happily walking around on the lawn," Mrs. Momeby said tearfully, "and Arnold had just come in, and I was asking him what kind of sauce he wanted with the asparagus—"
"I hope he said hollandaise," interrupted Clovis, with a show of quickened interest, "because if there's anything I hate—"
"I hope he said hollandaise," Clovis interrupted, clearly more interested, "because if there's anything I can't stand—"
"And all of a sudden I missed Baby," continued Mrs. Momeby in a shriller tone. "We've hunted high and low, in house and garden and outside the gates, and he's nowhere to be seen."
"And all of a sudden, I missed Baby," continued Mrs. Momeby in a sharper tone. "We've looked everywhere—inside the house, in the garden, and outside the gates, and he's nowhere to be found."
"Is he anywhere to be heard?" asked Clovis; "if not, he must be at least two miles away."
"Is he anywhere around?" Clovis asked. "If not, he must be at least two miles away."
"But where? And how?" asked the distracted mother.
"But where? And how?" asked the distracted mom.
"Perhaps an eagle or a wild beast has carried him off," suggested Clovis.
"Maybe an eagle or a wild animal took him away," Clovis suggested.
"There aren't eagles and wild beasts in Surrey," said Mrs. Momeby, but a note of horror had crept into her voice.
"There aren't any eagles or wild animals in Surrey," Mrs. Momeby said, but there was a hint of fear in her voice.
"They escape now and then from travelling shows. Sometimes I think they let them get loose for the sake of the advertisement. Think what a sensational headline it would make in the local papers: 'Infant son of prominent Nonconformist devoured by spotted hyaena.' Your husband isn't a prominent Nonconformist, but his mother came of Wesleyan stock, and you must allow the newspapers some latitude."
"They occasionally slip away from traveling shows. Sometimes I wonder if they do it on purpose just for the publicity. Imagine the dramatic headline it would create in the local papers: 'Infant son of well-known Nonconformist eaten by spotted hyena.' Your husband might not be a well-known Nonconformist, but his mother came from a Wesleyan background, so you have to give the newspapers a bit of leeway."
"But we should have found his remains," sobbed Mrs. Momeby.
"But we should have found his remains," Mrs. Momeby cried.
"If the hyaena was really hungry and not merely toying with his food there wouldn't be much in the way of remains. It would be like the small-boy-and-apple story—there ain't going to be no core."
"If the hyena was really hungry and not just playing with its food, there wouldn't be much left behind. It would be like the story of the little boy and the apple—there's not going to be a core."
Mrs. Momeby turned away hastily to seek comfort and counsel in some other direction. With the selfish absorption of young motherhood she entirely disregarded Clovis's obvious anxiety about the asparagus sauce. Before she had gone a yard, however, the click of the side gate caused her to pull up sharp. Miss Gilpet, from the Villa Peterhof, had come over to hear details of the bereavement. Clovis was already rather bored with the story, but Mrs. Momeby was equipped with that merciless faculty which finds as much joy in the ninetieth time of telling as in the first.
Mrs. Momeby quickly turned away to find comfort and advice elsewhere. With the selfish focus of new motherhood, she completely ignored Clovis's clear worry about the asparagus sauce. However, before she had even walked a yard, the sound of the side gate closing made her stop abruptly. Miss Gilpet, from the Villa Peterhof, had come over to hear the details of the loss. Clovis was already feeling a bit bored with the story, but Mrs. Momeby had that relentless ability to find as much pleasure in telling it for the ninetieth time as she did in sharing it for the first.
"Arnold had just come in; he was complaining of rheumatism—"
"Arnold had just come in; he was complaining of joint pain—"
"There are so many things to complain of in this household that it would never have occurred to me to complain of rheumatism," murmured Clovis.
"There are so many things to complain about in this household that I would never have thought to complain about rheumatism," murmured Clovis.
"He was complaining of rheumatism," continued Mrs. Momeby, trying to throw a chilling inflection into a voice that was already doing a good deal of sobbing and talking at high pressure as well.
"He was complaining of rheumatism," continued Mrs. Momeby, trying to add a cold tone to her voice that was already filled with a lot of sobbing and speaking rapidly.
She was again interrupted.
She was interrupted again.
"There is no such thing as rheumatism," said Miss Gilpet. She said it with the conscious air of defiance that a waiter adopts in announcing that the cheapest-priced claret in the wine-list is no more. She did not proceed, however, to offer the alternative of some more expensive malady, but denied the existence of them all.
"There’s no such thing as rheumatism," Miss Gilpet stated. She said it with the bold confidence of a waiter declaring that the least expensive claret on the wine list is sold out. However, she didn’t suggest a more expensive ailment as an alternative; instead, she dismissed the existence of all of them.
Mrs. Momeby's temper began to shine out through her grief.
Mrs. Momeby's anger started to show through her sadness.
"I suppose you'll say next that Baby hasn't really disappeared."
"I guess you'll say next that Baby hasn't actually vanished."
"He has disappeared," conceded Miss Gilpet, "but only because you haven't sufficient faith to find him. It's only lack of faith on your part that prevents him from being restored to you safe and well."
"He has disappeared," admitted Miss Gilpet, "but only because you don't have enough faith to find him. It's just your lack of faith that's keeping him from being restored to you safe and sound."
"But if he's been eaten in the meantime by a hyaena and partly digested," said Clovis, who clung affectionately to his wild beast theory, "surely some ill-effects would be noticeable?"
"But if he's been eaten in the meantime by a hyena and partly digested," said Clovis, who was fond of his wild beast theory, "surely some sign of that would be noticeable?"
Miss Gilpet was rather staggered by this complication of the question.
Miss Gilpet was pretty taken aback by this complicated issue.
"I feel sure that a hyaena has not eaten him," she said lamely.
"I’m pretty sure a hyena hasn’t eaten him," she said weakly.
"The hyaena may be equally certain that it has. You see, it may have just as much faith as you have, and more special knowledge as to the present whereabouts of the baby."
"The hyena can be just as confident that it does. You see, it may have just as much trust as you do, and even more specific knowledge about where the baby is right now."
Mrs. Momeby was in tears again. "If you have faith," she sobbed, struck by a happy inspiration, "won't you find our little Erik for us? I am sure you have powers that are denied to us."
Mrs. Momeby was crying again. "If you have faith," she sobbed, hit by a sudden idea, "won't you help us find our little Erik? I'm sure you have abilities that we don't have."
Rose-Marie Gilpet was thoroughly sincere in her adherence to Christian Science principles; whether she understood or correctly expounded them the learned in such matters may best decide. In the present case she was undoubtedly confronted with a great opportunity, and as she started forth on her vague search she strenuously summoned to her aid every scrap of faith that she possessed. She passed out into the bare and open high road, followed by Mrs. Momeby's warning, "It's no use going there, we've searched there a dozen times." But Rose-Marie's ears were already deaf to all things save self-congratulation; for sitting in the middle of the highway, playing contentedly with the dust and some faded buttercups, was a white-pinafored baby with a mop of tow-coloured hair tied over one temple with a pale-blue ribbon. Taking first the usual feminine precaution of looking to see that no motor-car was on the distant horizon, Rose-Marie dashed at the child and bore it, despite its vigorous opposition, in through the portals of Elsinore. The child's furious screams had already announced the fact of its discovery, and the almost hysterical parents raced down the lawn to meet their restored offspring. The aesthetic value of the scene was marred in some degree by Rose-Marie's difficulty in holding the struggling infant, which was borne wrong-end foremost towards the agitated bosom of its family. "Our own little Erik come back to us," cried the Momebys in unison; as the child had rammed its fists tightly into its eye-sockets and nothing could be seen of its face but a widely gaping mouth, the recognition was in itself almost an act of faith.
Rose-Marie Gilpet was completely genuine in her commitment to Christian Science principles; whether she understood or correctly explained them is up for debate among experts. In this situation, she clearly faced a great opportunity, and as she set off on her vague search, she urgently called upon every bit of faith she had. She stepped out onto the bare and open road, ignoring Mrs. Momeby's warning, "There’s no point in going there; we've searched it a dozen times." But Rose-Marie was only focused on self-congratulation because sitting in the middle of the road, happily playing with the dust and some faded buttercups, was a baby in a white pinafore with a mop of tow-colored hair tied over one side with a pale-blue ribbon. After taking the usual feminine precaution of checking for any cars in the distance, Rose-Marie ran at the child and carried it, despite its fierce resistance, through the gates of Elsinore. The child's furious screams already announced its discovery, and its frantic parents rushed down the lawn to meet their returned child. The aesthetic quality of the scene was somewhat spoiled by Rose-Marie’s struggle to hold the squirming baby, who was presented upside down to the anxious embrace of its family. "Our own little Erik is back with us," the Momebys exclaimed together; since the child had shoved its fists tightly into its eye sockets, and only a wide-open mouth was visible, the recognition was almost a leap of faith.
"Is he glad to get back to Daddy and Mummy again?" crooned Mrs. Momeby; the preference which the child was showing for its dust and buttercup distractions was so marked that the question struck Clovis as being unnecessarily tactless.
"Is he happy to be back with Daddy and Mummy again?" Mrs. Momeby cooed; the child's obvious preference for its dust and buttercup distractions made Clovis feel that the question was unnecessarily insensitive.
"Give him a ride on the roly-poly," suggested the father brilliantly, as the howls continued with no sign of early abatement. In a moment the child had been placed astride the big garden roller and a preliminary tug was given to set it in motion. From the hollow depths of the cylinder came an earsplitting roar, drowning even the vocal efforts of the squalling baby, and immediately afterwards there crept forth a white-pinafored infant with a mop of tow-coloured hair tied over one temple with a pale blue ribbon. There was no mistaking either the features or the lung-power of the new arrival.
"How about a ride on the roly-poly?" the father suggested smartly, as the crying persisted without any sign of stopping soon. In a moment, the child was placed on the large garden roller, and a quick tug was given to get it moving. From the deep inside the cylinder came a loud roar, overpowering even the baby's noisy protests, and right after that, a little girl in a white pinafore emerged, her messy tow-colored hair tied back on one side with a light blue ribbon. It was clear who she was, both by her looks and her powerful voice.
"Our own little Erik," screamed Mrs. Momeby, pouncing on him and nearly smothering him with kisses; "did he hide in the roly-poly to give us all a big fright?"
"Our little Erik," shouted Mrs. Momeby, jumping on him and almost smothering him with kisses; "did he hide in the roly-poly to give us all a big scare?"
This was the obvious explanation of the child's sudden disappearance and equally abrupt discovery. There remained, however, the problem of the interloping baby, which now sat whimpering on the lawn in a disfavour as chilling as its previous popularity had been unwelcome. The Momebys glared at it as though it had wormed its way into their short-lived affections by heartless and unworthy pretences. Miss Gilpet's face took on an ashen tinge as she stared helplessly at the bunched-up figure that had been such a gladsome sight to her eyes a few moments ago.
This was the obvious reason for the child's sudden disappearance and equally sudden reappearance. However, there was still the issue of the intruding baby, which now sat whimpering on the lawn, facing a disapproval as cold as its earlier popularity had been unwelcome. The Momebys glared at it as if it had deceived them into their fleeting affections with heartless and undeserving pretenses. Miss Gilpet's face turned pale as she stared helplessly at the crumpled figure that had been such a joyful sight to her just moments before.
"When love is over, how little of love even the lover understands," quoted Clovis to himself.
"When love is gone, how little of it even the lover really understands," Clovis said to himself.
Rose-Marie was the first to break the silence.
Rose-Marie was the first to speak up.
"If that is Erik you have in your arms, who is—that?"
"If that's Erik you're holding, then who is that?"
"That, I think, is for you to explain," said Mrs. Momeby stiffly.
"That's something I think you should explain," said Mrs. Momeby stiffly.
"Obviously," said Clovis, "it's a duplicate Erik that your powers of faith called into being. The question is: What are you going to do with him?"
"Clearly," said Clovis, "it's a duplicate Erik that your powers of faith created. The question is: What are you going to do with him?"
The ashen pallor deepened in Rose-Marie's cheeks. Mrs. Momeby clutched the genuine Erik closer to her side, as though she feared that her uncanny neighbour might out of sheer pique turn him into a bowl of gold-fish.
The pale color in Rose-Marie's cheeks grew stronger. Mrs. Momeby held the real Erik closer to her, as if she worried that her strange neighbor might, out of sheer spite, turn him into a bowl of goldfish.
"I found him sitting in the middle of the road," said Rose-Marie weakly.
"I found him sitting in the middle of the road," Rose-Marie said weakly.
"You can't take him back and leave him there," said Clovis; "the highway is meant for traffic, not to be used as a lumber-room for disused miracles."
"You can't just take him back and leave him there," Clovis said. "The highway is for traffic, not to be used as a storage area for forgotten miracles."
Rose-Marie wept. The proverb "Weep and you weep alone," broke down as badly on application as most of its kind. Both babies were wailing lugubriously, and the parent Momebys had scarcely recovered from their earlier lachrymose condition. Clovis alone maintained an unruffled cheerfulness.
Rose-Marie cried. The saying "Weep and you weep alone" fell apart just like most proverbs do when put to the test. Both babies were crying loudly, and the Momebys had barely gotten over their earlier tearful state. Clovis, on the other hand, stayed remarkably cheerful.
"Must I keep him always?" asked Rose-Marie dolefully.
"Do I have to keep him forever?" Rose-Marie asked sadly.
"Not always," said Clovis consolingly; "he can go into the Navy when he's thirteen." Rose-Marie wept afresh.
"Not always," said Clovis reassuringly; "he can join the Navy when he's thirteen." Rose-Marie cried again.
"Of course," added Clovis, "there may be no end of a bother about his birth certificate. You'll have to explain matters to the Admiralty, and they're dreadfully hidebound."
"Of course," Clovis added, "there might be endless trouble over his birth certificate. You’ll have to explain things to the Admiralty, and they’re incredibly rigid."
It was rather a relief when a breathless nursemaid from the Villa Charlottenburg over the way came running across the lawn to claim little Percy, who had slipped out of the front gate and disappeared like a twinkling from the high road.
It was quite a relief when a panting nanny from the Villa Charlottenburg across the way came rushing over the lawn to fetch little Percy, who had slipped out of the front gate and vanished like a flash from the main road.
And even then Clovis found it necessary to go in person to the kitchen to make sure about the asparagus sauce.
And even then, Clovis thought it was important to go to the kitchen himself to check on the asparagus sauce.
WRATISLAV
The Gräfin's two elder sons had made deplorable marriages. It was, observed Clovis, a family habit. The youngest boy, Wratislav, who was the black sheep of a rather greyish family, had as yet made no marriage at all.
The Countess's two older sons had made unfortunate marriages. It was, as Clovis noted, a family tendency. The youngest son, Wratislav, who was the odd one out in a somewhat ordinary family, hadn't gotten married at all yet.
"There is certainly this much to be said for viciousness," said the Gräfin, "it keeps boys out of mischief."
"There’s definitely something to be said for being tough," said the Gräfin, "it keeps boys out of trouble."
"Does it?" asked the Baroness Sophie, not by way of questioning the statement, but with a painstaking effort to talk intelligently. It was the one matter in which she attempted to override the decrees of Providence, which had obviously never intended that she should talk otherwise than inanely.
"Does it?" asked Baroness Sophie, not really questioning the statement, but trying hard to sound smart. It was the one thing she tried to control despite the obvious plans of fate, which clearly never intended for her to speak in any way other than mindlessly.
"I don't know why I shouldn't talk cleverly," she would complain; "my mother was considered a brilliant conversationalist."
"I don't get why I shouldn't talk smartly," she would say; "my mom was seen as a great conversationalist."
"These things have a way of skipping one generation," said the Gräfin.
"Things like this tend to skip a generation," said the Countess.
"That seems so unjust," said Sophie; "one doesn't object to one's mother having outshone one as a clever talker, but I must admit that I should be rather annoyed if my daughters talked brilliantly."
"That seems so unfair," said Sophie; "you don't mind your mother being a better conversationalist, but I have to admit that I would be a bit irritated if my daughters were brilliant at it."
"Well, none of them do," said the Gräfin consolingly.
"Well, none of them do," said the Countess reassuringly.
"I don't know about that," said the Baroness, promptly veering round in defence of her offspring. "Elsa said something quite clever on Thursday about the Triple Alliance. Something about it being like a paper umbrella, that was all right as long as you didn't take it out in the rain. It's not every one who could say that."
"I don't know about that," said the Baroness, quickly turning to defend her child. "Elsa said something really smart on Thursday about the Triple Alliance. She compared it to a paper umbrella—fine as long as you don't go out in the rain. Not everyone could come up with that."
"Every one has said it; at least every one that I know. But then I know very few people."
"Everyone has said it; at least everyone I know. But then I know very few people."
"I don't think you're particularly agreeable to-day."
"I don't think you're very agreeable today."
"I never am. Haven't you noticed that women with a really perfect profile like mine are seldom even moderately agreeable?"
"I’m never like that. Haven't you noticed that women with a perfect profile like mine are rarely even somewhat pleasant?"
"I don't think your profile is so perfect as all that," said the Baroness.
"I don't think your profile is as perfect as all that," said the Baroness.
"It would be surprising if it wasn't. My mother was one of the most noted classical beauties of her day."
"It would be surprising if it weren’t. My mom was one of the most famous classical beauties of her time."
"These things sometimes skip a generation, you know," put in the Baroness, with the breathless haste of one to whom repartee comes as rarely as the finding of a gold-handled umbrella.
"These things sometimes skip a generation, you know," the Baroness added, with the breathless urgency of someone for whom quick wit is as rare as discovering a gold-handled umbrella.
"My dear Sophie," said the Gräfin sweetly, "that isn't in the least bit clever; but you do try so hard that I suppose I oughtn't to discourage you. Tell me something: has it ever occurred to you that Elsa would do very well for Wratislav? It's time he married somebody, and why not Elsa?"
"My dear Sophie," said the Countess sweetly, "that's not clever at all; but you do put in so much effort that I guess I shouldn't discourage you. Tell me something: have you ever thought that Elsa would be a great match for Wratislav? It's time he got married, and why not Elsa?"
"Elsa marry that dreadful boy!" gasped the Baroness.
"Elsa is marrying that awful guy!" gasped the Baroness.
"Beggars can't be choosers," observed the Gräfin.
"Beggars can't be choosers," the Countess noted.
"Elsa isn't a beggar!"
"Elsa's not a beggar!"
"Not financially, or I shouldn't have suggested the match. But she's getting on, you know, and has no pretensions to brains or looks or anything of that sort."
"Not financially, or I shouldn't have suggested the match. But she's getting older, you know, and doesn’t have any delusions about being smart or good-looking or anything like that."
"You seem to forget that she's my daughter."
"You seem to forget that she's my daughter."
"That shows my generosity. But, seriously, I don't see what there is against Wratislav. He has no debts—at least, nothing worth speaking about."
"That shows my generosity. But honestly, I don't understand what the issue is with Wratislav. He has no debts—at least, nothing significant."
"But think of his reputation! If half the things they say about him are true—"
"But think about his reputation! If half of what they say about him is true—"
"Probably three-quarters of them are. But what of it? You don't want an archangel for a son-in-law."
"Probably three-quarters of them are. But so what? You don't want an archangel for a son-in-law."
"I don't want Wratislav. My poor Elsa would be miserable with him."
"I don't want Wratislav. My poor Elsa would be unhappy with him."
"A little misery wouldn't matter very much with her; it would go so well with the way she does her hair, and if she couldn't get on with Wratislav she could always go and do good among the poor."
"A little misery wouldn't be a big deal for her; it would fit perfectly with her hairstyle, and if she couldn't work things out with Wratislav, she could always go help the less fortunate."
The Baroness picked up a framed photograph from the table.
The Baroness picked up a framed photo from the table.
"He certainly is very handsome," she said doubtfully; adding even more doubtfully, "I dare say dear Elsa might reform him."
"He really is quite handsome," she said with uncertainty; adding even more unsurely, "I suppose dear Elsa might be able to change him."
The Gräfin had the presence of mind to laugh in the right key.
The Countess had the sense to laugh appropriately.
Three weeks later the Gräfin bore down upon the Baroness Sophie in a foreign bookseller's shop in the Graben, where she was, possibly, buying books of devotion, though it was the wrong counter for them.
Three weeks later, the Countess approached Baroness Sophie in a foreign bookstore in the Graben, where she was, perhaps, buying devotional books, even though that wasn’t the right place for them.
"I've just left the dear children at the Rodenstahls'," was the Gräfin's greeting.
"I just left the kids at the Rodenstahls'," was the Countess's greeting.
"Were they looking very happy?" asked the Baroness.
"Were they looking really happy?" asked the Baroness.
"Wratislav was wearing some new English clothes, so, of course, he was quite happy. I overheard him telling Toni a rather amusing story about a nun and a mousetrap, which won't bear repetition. Elsa was telling every one else a witticism about the Triple Alliance being like a paper umbrella—which seems to bear repetition with Christian fortitude."
"Wratislav was wearing some new English clothes, so, of course, he was pretty happy. I overheard him telling Toni a rather funny story about a nun and a mousetrap, which isn’t worth repeating. Elsa was sharing a joke with everyone else about the Triple Alliance being like a paper umbrella—which seems worth repeating with Christian patience."
"Did they seem much wrapped up in each other?"
"Did they seem really into each other?"
"To be candid, Elsa looked as if she were wrapped up in a horse-rug. And why let her wear saffron colour?"
"Honestly, Elsa looked like she was bundled up in a horse blanket. And why let her wear that shade of yellow?"
"I always think it goes with her complexion."
"I always think it matches her skin tone."
"Unfortunately it doesn't. It stays with it. Ugh. Don't forget, you're lunching with me on Thursday."
"Unfortunately, it doesn’t. It sticks around. Ugh. Don’t forget, you’re having lunch with me on Thursday."
The Baroness was late for her luncheon engagement the following Thursday.
The Baroness was running late for her lunch meeting the next Thursday.
"Imagine what has happened!" she screamed as she burst into the room.
"Think about what just happened!" she yelled as she rushed into the room.
"Something remarkable, to make you late for a meal," said the Gräfin.
"Something amazing that will make you late for dinner," said the Countess.
"Elsa has run away with the Rodenstahls' chauffeur!"
"Elsa has run away with the Rodenstahls' driver!"
"Kolossal!"
"Colossal!"
"Such a thing as that no one in our family has ever done," gasped the Baroness.
"Nobody in our family has ever done something like that," gasped the Baroness.
"Perhaps he didn't appeal to them in the same way," suggested the Gräfin judicially.
"Maybe he didn't resonate with them in the same way," suggested the Countess thoughtfully.
The Baroness began to feel that she was not getting the astonishment and sympathy to which her catastrophe entitled her.
The Baroness started to feel like she wasn't receiving the amazement and sympathy that her disaster deserved.
"At any rate," she snapped, "now she can't marry Wratislav."
"Anyway," she retorted, "now she can't marry Wratislav."
"She couldn't in any case," said the Gräfin; "he left suddenly for abroad last night."
"She couldn't anyway," said the Countess; "he suddenly left for abroad last night."
"For abroad! Where?"
"Going abroad! Where to?"
"For Mexico, I believe."
"For Mexico, I think."
"Mexico! But what for? Why Mexico?"
"Mexico! But what for? Why Mexico?"
"The English have a proverb, 'Conscience makes cowboys of us all.'"
"The English have a saying, 'Conscience turns us all into cowards.'"
"I didn't know Wratislav had a conscience."
"I didn't realize Wratislav had a sense of right and wrong."
"My dear Sophie, he hasn't. It's other people's consciences that send one abroad in a hurry. Let's go and eat."
"My dear Sophie, he hasn’t. It’s other people’s consciences that make us rush off. Let’s go eat."
THE EASTER EGG
It was distinctly hard lines for Lady Barbara, who came of good fighting stock, and was one of the bravest women of her generation, that her son should be so undisguisedly a coward. Whatever good qualities Lester Slaggby may have possessed, and he was in some respects charming, courage could certainly never be imputed to him. As a child he had suffered from childish timidity, as a boy from unboyish funk, and as a youth he had exchanged unreasoning fears for others which were more formidable from the fact of having a carefully thought-out basis. He was frankly afraid of animals, nervous with firearms, and never crossed the Channel without mentally comparing the numerical proportion of lifebelts to passengers. On horseback he seemed to require as many hands as a Hindu god, at least four for clutching the reins, and two more for patting the horse soothingly on the neck. Lady Barbara no longer pretended not to see her son's prevailing weakness; with her usual courage she faced the knowledge of it squarely, and, mother-like, loved him none the less.
It was really tough for Lady Barbara, who came from a strong family of fighters and was one of the bravest women of her time, to see her son as such an obvious coward. No matter what good traits Lester Slaggby might have had, and he could be charming in some ways, bravery certainly wasn’t one of them. As a child, he struggled with childish fears, as a boy with unmanly anxiety, and as a young man, he traded those irrational fears for more serious ones that were based on careful reasoning. He was openly afraid of animals, anxious around guns, and never crossed the Channel without mentally counting the number of lifebuoys compared to passengers. When riding a horse, he seemed to need as many hands as a Hindu god—at least four to hold the reins and two more to gently pat the horse’s neck. Lady Barbara no longer pretended not to recognize her son’s persistent weakness; with her usual bravery, she faced the reality of it head-on, and, like any mother, loved him just the same.
Continental travel, anywhere away from the great tourist tracks, was a favoured hobby with Lady Barbara, and Lester joined her as often as possible. Eastertide usually found her at Knobaltheim, an upland township in one of those small princedoms that make inconspicuous freckles on the map of Central Europe.
Continental travel, anywhere off the main tourist paths, was a favorite hobby of Lady Barbara, and Lester accompanied her as often as he could. Easter time typically found her in Knobaltheim, an upland town in one of those small principalities that dot the map of Central Europe.
A long-standing acquaintanceship with the reigning family made her a personage of due importance in the eyes of her old friend the Burgomaster, and she was anxiously consulted by that worthy on the momentous occasion when the Prince made known his intention of coming in person to open a sanatorium outside the town. All the usual items in a programme of welcome, some of them fatuous and commonplace, others quaint and charming, had been arranged for, but the Burgomaster hoped that the resourceful English lady might have something new and tasteful to suggest in the way of loyal greeting. The Prince was known to the outside world, if at all, as an old-fashioned reactionary, combating modern progress, as it were, with a wooden sword; to his own people he was known as a kindly old gentleman with a certain endearing stateliness which had nothing of standoffishness about it. Knobaltheim was anxious to do its best. Lady Barbara discussed the matter with Lester and one or two acquaintances in her little hotel, but ideas were difficult to come by.
A long-standing friendship with the royal family made her an important figure in the eyes of her old friend the Burgomaster, who eagerly consulted her on the significant occasion when the Prince announced his plan to personally open a sanatorium outside the town. All the usual items for a welcome program had been arranged, some of them silly and ordinary, while others were unique and delightful, but the Burgomaster hoped that the resourceful English lady might have something fresh and tasteful to suggest for a loyal greeting. The Prince was known to the outside world, if at all, as an old-school reactionary, fighting against modern progress, so to speak, with a wooden sword; to his own people, he was known as a kind old gentleman with a certain charming dignity that was not aloof. Knobaltheim was eager to do its best. Lady Barbara discussed the situation with Lester and a couple of acquaintances in her small hotel, but ideas were hard to come by.
"Might I suggest something to the Gnädige Frau?" asked a sallow high-cheek-boned lady to whom the Englishwoman had spoken once or twice, and whom she had set down in her mind as probably a Southern Slav.
"Can I suggest something to you, Ma'am?" asked a pale, high-cheeked lady to whom the Englishwoman had spoken once or twice, and whom she had mentally categorized as likely a Southern Slav.
"Might I suggest something for the Reception Fest?" she went on, with a certain shy eagerness. "Our little child here, our baby, we will dress him in little white coat, with small wings, as an Easter angel, and he will carry a large white Easter egg, and inside shall be a basket of plover eggs, of which the Prince is so fond, and he shall give it to his Highness as Easter offering. It is so pretty an idea we have seen it done once in Styria."
"Can I suggest something for the Reception Fest?" she continued, with a hint of shy excitement. "We should dress our little one, our baby, in a small white coat with tiny wings, like an Easter angel. He can carry a big white Easter egg, and inside, we can put a basket of plover eggs, which the Prince loves. He can present it to His Highness as an Easter gift. It's such a lovely idea; we've seen it done once in Styria."
Lady Barbara looked dubiously at the proposed Easter angel, a fair, wooden-faced child of about four years old. She had noticed it the day before in the hotel, and wondered rather how such a towheaded child could belong to such a dark-visaged couple as the woman and her husband; probably, she thought, an adopted baby, especially as the couple were not young.
Lady Barbara looked uncertainly at the proposed Easter angel, a pale, wooden-faced child about four years old. She had spotted it the day before in the hotel and wondered how such a light-haired child could belong to such a dark-featured couple as the woman and her husband; she thought it was probably an adopted baby, especially since the couple wasn't young.
"Of course Gnädige Frau will escort the little child up to the Prince," pursued the woman; "but he will be quite good, and do as he is told."
"Of course, the gracious lady will take the little child to the Prince," the woman continued, "but he will behave well and follow instructions."
"We haf some pluffers' eggs shall come fresh from Wien," said the husband.
"We have some puffer's eggs that will come fresh from Vienna," said the husband.
The small child and Lady Barbara seemed equally unenthusiastic about the pretty idea; Lester was openly discouraging, but when the Burgomaster heard of it he was enchanted. The combination of sentiment and plovers' eggs appealed strongly to his Teutonic mind.
The little child and Lady Barbara both seemed uninterested in the cute idea; Lester was quite negative about it, but when the Burgomaster found out, he was thrilled. The mix of emotion and plovers' eggs really resonated with his German sensibilities.
On the eventful day the Easter angel, really quite prettily and quaintly dressed, was a centre of kindly interest to the gala crowd marshalled to receive his Highness. The mother was unobtrusive and less fussy than most parents would have been under the circumstances, merely stipulating that she should place the Easter egg herself in the arms that had been carefully schooled how to hold the precious burden. Then Lady Barbara moved forward, the child marching stolidly and with grim determination at her side. It had been promised cakes and sweeties galore if it gave the egg well and truly to the kind old gentleman who was waiting to receive it. Lester had tried to convey to it privately that horrible smackings would attend any failure in its share of the proceedings, but it is doubtful if his German caused more than an immediate distress. Lady Barbara had thoughtfully provided herself with an emergency supply of chocolate sweetmeats; children may sometimes be time-servers, but they do not encourage long accounts. As they approached nearer to the princely daïs Lady Barbara stood discreetly aside, and the stolid-faced infant walked forward alone, with staggering but steadfast gait, encouraged by a murmur of elderly approval. Lester, standing in the front row of the onlookers, turned to scan the crowd for the beaming faces of the happy parents. In a side-road which led to the railway station he saw a cab; entering the cab with every appearance of furtive haste were the dark-visaged couple who had been so plausibly eager for the "pretty idea." The sharpened instinct of cowardice lit up the situation to him in one swift flash. The blood roared and surged to his head as though thousands of floodgates had been opened in his veins and arteries, and his brain was the common sluice in which all the torrents met. He saw nothing but a blur around him. Then the blood ebbed away in quick waves, till his very heart seemed drained and empty, and he stood nervelessly, helplessly, dumbly watching the child, bearing its accursed burden with slow, relentless steps nearer and nearer to the group that waited sheep-like to receive him. A fascinated curiosity compelled Lester to turn his head towards the fugitives; the cab had started at hot pace in the direction of the station.
On the busy day when the Easter angel, dressed quite charmingly and quaintly, became the center of attention for the festive crowd gathered to welcome his Highness, the mother remained low-key and less anxious than most parents would have been in that situation, simply insisting that she would place the Easter egg herself in the hands that had been carefully trained to hold the precious item. Then Lady Barbara stepped forward, with the child walking stiffly and determinedly by her side. They were promised tons of cakes and sweets if it handed the egg properly to the kind old gentleman waiting to receive it. Lester had tried to privately warn it that there would be awful consequences for any failure in its duty, but it's questionable whether his German caused more than immediate confusion. Lady Barbara had thoughtfully brought along some emergency chocolate treats; kids may sometimes try to stall, but they don’t like long waits. As they got closer to the royal dais, Lady Barbara stepped back discreetly, and the serious-faced child walked forward alone, moving unsteadily but unwaveringly, encouraged by a murmur of approval from the older onlookers. Lester, standing in the front row of spectators, turned to scan the crowd for the smiling faces of the happy parents. In a side street leading to the train station, he spotted a cab; getting into the cab with an air of hurried secrecy were the dark-faced couple who had seemed so genuinely enthusiastic about the “pretty idea.” The sharp intuition of fear hit him like a flash. Blood rushed to his head as if thousands of floodgates in his veins and arteries had burst open, and his brain became a common drain for the torrents. Everything around him became a blur. Then the blood receded in quick waves until his heart felt completely drained, and he stood there, powerless, silently watching the child carry its cursed burden with slow, steady steps closer and closer to the waiting crowd, who stood by like sheep. A gripping curiosity forced Lester to turn his head toward the fleeing couple; the cab had taken off quickly toward the station.
The next moment Lester was running, running faster than any of those present had ever seen a man run, and—he was not running away. For that stray fraction of his life some unwonted impulse beset him, some hint of the stock he came from, and he ran unflinchingly towards danger. He stooped and clutched at the Easter egg as one tries to scoop up the ball in Rugby football. What he meant to do with it he had not considered, the thing was to get it. But the child had been promised cakes and sweetmeats if it safely gave the egg into the hands of the kindly old gentleman; it uttered no scream, but it held to its charge with limpet grip. Lester sank to his knees, tugging savagely at the tightly clasped burden, and angry cries rose from the scandalized onlookers. A questioning, threatening ring formed round him, then shrank back in recoil as he shrieked out one hideous word. Lady Barbara heard the word and saw the crowd race away like scattered sheep, saw the Prince forcibly hustled away by his attendants; also she saw her son lying prone in an agony of overmastering terror, his spasm of daring shattered by the child's unexpected resistance, still clutching frantically, as though for safety, at that white-satin gew-gaw, unable to crawl even from its deadly neighbourhood, able only to scream and scream and scream. In her brain she was dimly conscious of balancing, or striving to balance, the abject shame which had him now in thrall against the one compelling act of courage which had flung him grandly and madly on to the point of danger. It was only for the fraction of a minute that she stood watching the two entangled figures, the infant with its woodenly obstinate face and body tense with dogged resistance, and the boy limp and already nearly dead with a terror that almost stifled his screams; and over them the long gala streamers flapping gaily in the sunshine. She never forgot the scene; but then, it was the last she ever saw.
The next moment, Lester was running, faster than anyone present had ever seen a man run, and—he wasn’t running away. For that brief moment in his life, some unusual impulse took hold of him, some hint of the background he came from, and he ran headfirst into danger. He bent down and reached for the Easter egg like someone trying to scoop up a ball in Rugby football. He hadn’t thought about what he would do with it; the only thing that mattered was getting it. But the child had been promised treats if it safely handed the egg to the kind old gentleman; it didn’t scream, but it held on with a grip like glue. Lester dropped to his knees, pulling fiercely at the tightly held burden, and angry shouts rose from the shocked onlookers. A questioning, threatening circle formed around him, then pulled back as he shouted out one terrifying word. Lady Barbara heard the word and saw the crowd scatter like frightened sheep, saw the Prince being forcibly taken away by his attendants; she also saw her son lying on the ground in overwhelming fear, his moment of bravery crushed by the child's surprising resistance, still clutching desperately, as if for safety, at that white-satin trinket, unable to crawl away from its deadly presence, only able to scream and scream and scream. In her mind, she was vaguely aware of trying to weigh the complete shame that had him in its grip against the single brave act that had led him boldly and foolishly into danger. She watched the two entangled figures for just a moment, the child with its stubborn face and body tensed with determination, and the boy limp and almost lifeless from a fear that nearly silenced his screams; above them, the long festive streamers fluttered brightly in the sunshine. She never forgot that scene; but then, it was the last she ever saw.
Lady Barbara carries her scarred face with its sightless eyes as bravely as ever in the world, but at Eastertide her friends are careful to keep from her ears any mention of the children's Easter symbol.
Lady Barbara carries her scarred face with its blind eyes as bravely as ever in the world, but at Easter, her friends make sure to keep any mention of the children's Easter symbol away from her.
FILBOID STUDGE, THE STORY OF A MOUSE THAT HELPED
"I want to marry your daughter," said Mark Spayley with faltering eagerness. "I am only an artist with an income of two hundred a year, and she is the daughter of an enormously wealthy man, so I suppose you will think my offer a piece of presumption."
"I want to marry your daughter," Mark Spayley said, his eagerness wavering. "I'm just an artist making two hundred a year, and she's the daughter of a very wealthy man, so I guess you might see my proposal as a bit presumptuous."
Duncan Dullamy, the great company inflator, showed no outward sign of displeasure. As a matter of fact, he was secretly relieved at the prospect of finding even a two-hundred-a-year husband for his daughter Leonore. A crisis was rapidly rushing upon him, from which he knew he would emerge with neither money nor credit; all his recent ventures had fallen flat, and flattest of all had gone the wonderful new breakfast food, Pipenta, on the advertisement of which he had sunk such huge sums. It could scarcely be called a drug in the market; people bought drugs, but no one bought Pipenta.
Duncan Dullamy, the master of making companies look good, didn’t show any signs of being unhappy. In fact, he was secretly relieved at the thought of finding a husband for his daughter Leonore, even if he only made two hundred a year. A crisis was quickly approaching, and he knew he would come out of it without any money or reputation; all his recent business efforts had failed, and the biggest flop had been the fantastic new breakfast food, Pipenta, where he had invested so much money in advertising. It could hardly be considered a product on the market; people buy products, but no one was buying Pipenta.
"Would you marry Leonore if she were a poor man's daughter?" asked the man of phantom wealth.
"Would you marry Leonore if she were the daughter of a poor man?" asked the man who seemed to have wealth.
"Yes," said Mark, wisely avoiding the error of over-protestation. And to his astonishment Leonore's father not only gave his consent, but suggested a fairly early date for the wedding.
"Yeah," said Mark, wisely steering clear of the mistake of excessive protest. To his surprise, Leonore's dad not only agreed but also proposed a pretty soon date for the wedding.
"I wish I could show my gratitude in some way," said Mark with genuine emotion. "I'm afraid it's rather like the mouse proposing to help the lion."
"I wish I could show my appreciation in some way," Mark said with real feeling. "It’s a bit like a mouse offering to help a lion."
"Get people to buy that beastly muck," said Dullamy, nodding savagely at a poster of the despised Pipenta, "and you'll have done more than any of my agents have been able to accomplish."
"Get people to buy that terrible stuff," said Dullamy, nodding fiercely at a poster of the hated Pipenta, "and you'll have achieved more than any of my agents have been able to do."
"It wants a better name," said Mark reflectively, "and something distinctive in the poster line. Anyway, I'll have a shot at it."
"It needs a better name," Mark said thoughtfully, "and something unique for the poster. Anyway, I’ll give it a try."
Three weeks later the world was advised of the coming of a new breakfast food, heralded under the resounding name of "Filboid Studge." Spayley put forth no pictures of massive babies springing up with fungus-like rapidity under its forcing influence, or of representatives of the leading nations of the world scrambling with fatuous eagerness for its possession. One huge sombre poster depicted the Damned in Hell suffering a new torment from their inability to get at the Filboid Studge which elegant young fiends held in transparent bowls just beyond their reach. The scene was rendered even more gruesome by a subtle suggestion of the features of leading men and women of the day in the portrayal of the Lost Souls; prominent individuals of both political parties, Society hostesses, well-known dramatic authors and novelists, and distinguished aeroplanists were dimly recognizable in that doomed throng; noted lights of the musical-comedy stage flickered wanly in the shades of the Inferno, smiling still from force of habit, but with the fearsome smiling rage of baffled effort. The poster bore no fulsome allusions to the merits of the new breakfast food, but a single grim statement ran in bold letters along its base: "They cannot buy it now."
Three weeks later, the world learned about a new breakfast food called "Filboid Studge." Spayley didn’t include pictures of giant babies growing rapidly like mushrooms under its influence, nor did he show people from leading nations eagerly scrambling for it. One huge, dark poster illustrated the Damned in Hell, suffering from a new torment because they couldn’t reach the Filboid Studge that stylish young demons held in transparent bowls just out of their grasp. The scene was made even creepier by subtle hints of the features of prominent men and women of the time among the Lost Souls; well-known figures from both political parties, Society hostesses, famous playwrights and novelists, and notable aviators were barely recognizable in that doomed crowd. Famous stars from the musical-comedy stage flickered dimly in the shadows of Hell, still smiling out of habit, but with the haunting, frustrated rage of thwarted effort. The poster didn’t have any exaggerated claims about the new breakfast food's qualities, but a single grim statement ran in bold letters at the bottom: "They cannot buy it now."
Spayley had grasped the fact that people will do things from a sense of duty which they would never attempt as a pleasure. There are thousands of respectable middle-class men who, if you found them unexpectedly in a Turkish bath, would explain in all sincerity that a doctor had ordered them to take Turkish baths; if you told them in return that you went there because you liked it, they would stare in pained wonder at the frivolity of your motive. In the same way, whenever a massacre of Armenians is reported from Asia Minor, every one assumes that it has been carried out "under orders" from somewhere or another, no one seems to think that there are people who might LIKE to kill their neighbours now and then.
Spayley understood that people often do things out of a sense of obligation that they would never do for fun. There are countless respectable middle-class men who, if you found them unexpectedly in a Turkish bath, would sincerely explain that a doctor had recommended it. If you told them you went there because you enjoyed it, they would look at you in shocked disbelief at the silliness of your reason. Similarly, whenever there's a report of an Armenian massacre in Asia Minor, everyone assumes it was done "under orders" from some authority; no one seems to consider that there are people who might actually enjoy killing their neighbors from time to time.
And so it was with the new breakfast food. No one would have eaten Filboid Studge as a pleasure, but the grim austerity of its advertisement drove housewives in shoals to the grocers' shops to clamour for an immediate supply. In small kitchens solemn pig-tailed daughters helped depressed mothers to perform the primitive ritual of its preparation. On the breakfast-tables of cheerless parlours it was partaken of in silence. Once the womenfolk discovered that it was thoroughly unpalatable, their zeal in forcing it on their households knew no bounds. "You haven't eaten your Filboid Studge!" would be screamed at the appetiteless clerk as he hurried weariedly from the breakfast-table, and his evening meal would be prefaced by a warmed-up mess which would be explained as "your Filboid Studge that you didn't eat this morning." Those strange fanatics who ostentatiously mortify themselves, inwardly and outwardly, with health biscuits and health garments, battened aggressively on the new food. Earnest, spectacled young men devoured it on the steps of the National Liberal Club. A bishop who did not believe in a future state preached against the poster, and a peer's daughter died from eating too much of the compound. A further advertisement was obtained when an infantry regiment mutinied and shot its officers rather than eat the nauseous mess; fortunately, Lord Birrell of Blatherstone, who was War Minister at the moment, saved the situation by his happy epigram, that "Discipline to be effective must be optional."
And so it was with the new breakfast food. No one would have eaten Filboid Studge for enjoyment, but the harshness of its advertisement pushed housewives in droves to the grocery stores to demand an immediate supply. In small kitchens, serious pig-tailed daughters helped their discouraged mothers carry out the basic ritual of making it. At the breakfast tables of dreary living rooms, it was eaten in silence. Once the women figured out that it was completely unappealing, their determination to serve it to their families became limitless. "You haven't eaten your Filboid Studge!" would be yelled at the reluctant clerk as he rushed away from the breakfast table, and his dinner would be preceded by a reheated portion that was labeled as "your Filboid Studge that you didn't eat this morning." Those peculiar fanatics who publicly torture themselves, both inside and out, with health biscuits and health clothing, aggressively feasted on the new food. Earnest, bespectacled young men gobbled it down on the steps of the National Liberal Club. A bishop who didn’t believe in an afterlife preached against the advertisement, and a peer's daughter died from eating too much of the mixture. More publicity came when an infantry regiment rebelled and shot their officers rather than eat the disgusting food; fortunately, Lord Birrell of Blatherstone, who was the War Minister at the time, saved the day with his witty remark that "Discipline to be effective must be optional."
Filboid Studge had become a household word, but Dullamy wisely realized that it was not necessarily the last word in breakfast dietary; its supremacy would be challenged as soon as some yet more unpalatable food should be put on the market. There might even be a reaction in favour of something tasty and appetizing, and the Puritan austerity of the moment might be banished from domestic cookery. At an opportune moment, therefore, he sold out his interests in the article which had brought him in colossal wealth at a critical juncture, and placed his financial reputation beyond the reach of cavil. As for Leonore, who was now an heiress on a far greater scale than ever before, he naturally found her something a vast deal higher in the husband market than a two-hundred-a-year poster designer. Mark Spayley, the brainmouse who had helped the financial lion with such untoward effect, was left to curse the day he produced the wonder-working poster.
Filboid Studge had become a household name, but Dullamy wisely understood that it might not be the ultimate choice for breakfast; its dominance would be tested as soon as some even less appealing food hit the market. There could even be a shift back to something delicious and appealing, and the strictness of the current trend might fade from home cooking. So, at the right time, he sold off his stake in the product that had made him a fortune at a crucial moment, securing his financial reputation against criticism. As for Leonore, who was now an heiress on a far larger scale than ever, he naturally considered her worth much more in the marriage market than a two-hundred-a-year poster designer. Mark Spayley, the clever strategist who had unwittingly helped the financial giant with such unexpected results, was left to regret the day he created the miraculous poster.
"After all," said Clovis, meeting him shortly afterwards at his club, "you have this doubtful consolation, that 'tis not in mortals to countermand success."
"After all," Clovis said, running into him soon after at his club, "you have this uncertain comfort: it's not up to people to undo success."
THE MUSIC ON THE HILL
Sylvia Seltoun ate her breakfast in the morning-room at Yessney with a pleasant sense of ultimate victory, such as a fervent Ironside might have permitted himself on the morrow of Worcester fight. She was scarcely pugnacious by temperament, but belonged to that more successful class of fighters who are pugnacious by circumstance. Fate had willed that her life should be occupied with a series of small struggles, usually with the odds slightly against her, and usually she had just managed to come through winning. And now she felt that she had brought her hardest and certainly her most important struggle to a successful issue. To have married Mortimer Seltoun, "Dead Mortimer" as his more intimate enemies called him, in the teeth of the cold hostility of his family, and in spite of his unaffected indifference to women, was indeed an achievement that had needed some determination and adroitness to carry through; yesterday she had brought her victory to its concluding stage by wrenching her husband away from Town and its group of satellite watering-places and "settling him down," in the vocabulary of her kind, in this remote wood-girt manor farm which was his country house.
Sylvia Seltoun had her breakfast in the morning room at Yessney, feeling a pleasant sense of ultimate victory, like a passionate Ironside might have felt after the Battle of Worcester. She wasn't really aggressive by nature, but she belonged to that more successful group of fighters who become combative due to circumstances. Fate had decided that her life would be filled with a series of small struggles, often with the odds slightly stacked against her, and most of the time, she managed to come out on top. Now, she believed she had successfully navigated her hardest and definitely most significant battle. Marrying Mortimer Seltoun, known as "Dead Mortimer" by his closest critics, despite the cold hostility from his family and his complete indifference toward women, was indeed an accomplishment that required a lot of determination and skill to pull off. Just yesterday, she had finalized her victory by pulling her husband away from the city and its array of nearby resorts and "settling him down," as her peers would say, in this secluded, wooded manor farm that was his country home.
"You will never get Mortimer to go," his mother had said carpingly, "but if he once goes he'll stay; Yessney throws almost as much a spell over him as Town does. One can understand what holds him to Town, but Yessney—" and the dowager had shrugged her shoulders.
"You'll never get Mortimer to leave," his mother had said sharply, "but once he does, he'll stay; Yessney has almost as much of a hold on him as Town does. It makes sense why he's attached to Town, but Yessney—" and the dowager had shrugged her shoulders.
There was a sombre almost savage wildness about Yessney that was certainly not likely to appeal to town-bred tastes, and Sylvia, notwithstanding her name, was accustomed to nothing much more sylvan than "leafy Kensington." She looked on the country as something excellent and wholesome in its way, which was apt to become troublesome if you encouraged it overmuch. Distrust of town-life had been a new thing with her, born of her marriage with Mortimer, and she had watched with satisfaction the gradual fading of what she called "the Jermyn-street-look" in his eyes as the woods and heather of Yessney had closed in on them yesternight. Her will-power and strategy had prevailed; Mortimer would stay.
There was a gloomy, almost savage wildness about Yessney that definitely wouldn’t appeal to someone used to city life, and Sylvia, despite her name, was familiar with nothing more natural than "leafy Kensington." She viewed the countryside as something good and wholesome in its own way, but it could easily become a hassle if you indulged it too much. Her skepticism towards city life was a new development for her, a result of her marriage to Mortimer, and she had watched with satisfaction as what she referred to as "the Jermyn-street-look" slowly faded from his eyes as the woods and heather of Yessney surrounded them the previous night. Her determination and planning had worked; Mortimer would stay.
Outside the morning-room windows was a triangular slope of turf, which the indulgent might call a lawn, and beyond its low hedge of neglected fuchsia bushes a steeper slope of heather and bracken dropped down into cavernous combes overgrown with oak and yew. In its wild open savagery there seemed a stealthy linking of the joy of life with the terror of unseen things. Sylvia smiled complacently as she gazed with a School-of-Art appreciation at the landscape, and then of a sudden she almost shuddered.
Outside the windows of the morning room was a triangular patch of grass, which some might generously call a lawn. Beyond the low hedge of untended fuchsia bushes, a steeper slope of heather and bracken led down into deep valleys overgrown with oak and yew trees. In its wild, untamed beauty, there was a subtle connection between the joy of life and the fear of the unknown. Sylvia smiled with satisfaction as she admired the landscape, but suddenly, she almost shuddered.
"It is very wild," she said to Mortimer, who had joined her; "one could almost think that in such a place the worship of Pan had never quite died out."
"It’s really wild," she told Mortimer, who had come to join her; "you could almost believe that in a place like this, the worship of Pan hasn’t completely faded away."
"The worship of Pan never has died out," said Mortimer. "Other newer gods have drawn aside his votaries from time to time, but he is the Nature-God to whom all must come back at last. He has been called the Father of all the Gods, but most of his children have been stillborn."
"The worship of Pan has never really disappeared," said Mortimer. "Other, newer gods have occasionally distracted his followers, but he is the Nature God to whom everyone ultimately returns. He has been referred to as the Father of all the Gods, but most of his offspring have been stillborn."
Sylvia was religious in an honest vaguely devotional kind of way, and did not like to hear her beliefs spoken of as mere aftergrowths, but it was at least something new and hopeful to hear Dead Mortimer speak with such energy and conviction on any subject.
Sylvia was genuinely religious in a somewhat humble way, and she didn’t appreciate hearing her beliefs referred to as insignificant remnants. However, it was at least refreshing and encouraging to hear Dead Mortimer speak with such passion and certainty on any topic.
"You don't really believe in Pan?" she asked incredulously.
"You really don't believe in Pan?" she asked, shocked.
"I've been a fool in most things," said Mortimer quietly, "but I'm not such a fool as not to believe in Pan when I'm down here. And if you're wise you won't disbelieve in him too boastfully while you're in his country."
"I've been an idiot in a lot of things," Mortimer said quietly, "but I'm not dumb enough to not believe in Pan when I'm down here. And if you're smart, you won't casually dismiss him while you're in his territory."
It was not till a week later, when Sylvia had exhausted the attractions of the woodland walks round Yessney, that she ventured on a tour of inspection of the farm buildings. A farmyard suggested in her mind a scene of cheerful bustle, with churns and flails and smiling dairymaids, and teams of horses drinking knee-deep in duck-crowded ponds. As she wandered among the gaunt grey buildings of Yessney manor farm her first impression was one of crushing stillness and desolation, as though she had happened on some lone deserted homestead long given over to owls and cobwebs; then came a sense of furtive watchful hostility, the same shadow of unseen things that seemed to lurk in the wooded combes and coppices. From behind heavy doors and shuttered windows came the restless stamp of hoof or rasp of chain halter, and at times a muffled bellow from some stalled beast. From a distant corner a shaggy dog watched her with intent unfriendly eyes; as she drew near it slipped quietly into its kennel, and slipped out again as noiselessly when she had passed by. A few hens, questing for food under a rick, stole away under a gate at her approach. Sylvia felt that if she had come across any human beings in this wilderness of barn and byre they would have fled wraith-like from her gaze. At last, turning a corner quickly, she came upon a living thing that did not fly from her. Astretch in a pool of mud was an enormous sow, gigantic beyond the town-woman's wildest computation of swine-flesh, and speedily alert to resent and if necessary repel the unwonted intrusion. It was Sylvia's turn to make an unobtrusive retreat. As she threaded her way past rickyards and cowsheds and long blank walls, she started suddenly at a strange sound—the echo of a boy's laughter, golden and equivocal. Jan, the only boy employed on the farm, a towheaded, wizen-faced yokel, was visibly at work on a potato clearing half-way up the nearest hill-side, and Mortimer, when questioned, knew of no other probable or possible begetter of the hidden mockery that had ambushed Sylvia's retreat. The memory of that untraceable echo was added to her other impressions of a furtive sinister "something" that hung around Yessney.
It wasn't until a week later, after Sylvia had explored all the attractions of the woodland walks around Yessney, that she decided to check out the farm buildings. In her mind, a farmyard conjured up a lively scene with churns, flails, cheerful dairymaids, and teams of horses drinking in duck-filled ponds. However, as she wandered around the stark gray buildings of Yessney Manor Farm, her first impression was one of overwhelming stillness and emptiness, as if she had stumbled upon a long-abandoned homestead now only inhabited by owls and cobwebs. Then she sensed a hidden, watchful hostility, the same unsettling feeling she had felt in the wooded valleys and thickets. From behind heavy doors and shuttered windows, she could hear the restless stamping of hooves or the clanking of chains, and occasionally a muted bellow from a stalled animal. From a distant corner, a shaggy dog watched her with unfriendly, piercing eyes; as she approached, it quietly slipped into its kennel, only to emerge soundlessly when she had passed. A few hens, searching for food under a haystack, hurried away under a gate as she came closer. Sylvia felt that if she had encountered any human beings in this desolate expanse of barn and shed, they would have fled from her like ghosts. Finally, as she quickly turned a corner, she came across a living creature that didn’t shy away. Stretching out in a pool of mud was an enormous sow, massive beyond any town woman’s wildest imagination of pig size, and quickly alert to resent and, if necessary, chase off the unexpected visitor. It was Sylvia's turn to retreat discreetly. As she made her way past rick yards, cowsheds, and long blank walls, she suddenly froze at an unusual sound—the echo of a boy's laughter, bright and ambiguous. Jan, the only boy working on the farm, a towheaded, wizened young man, was clearly busy on a potato patch halfway up the nearest hillside, and Mortimer, when asked, could recall no other likely source of the hidden mockery that had startled Sylvia during her escape. The memory of that elusive echo added to her collection of impressions of a sly, sinister "something" that seemed to linger around Yessney.
Of Mortimer she saw very little; farm and woods and trout-streams seemed to swallow him up from dawn till dusk. Once, following the direction she had seen him take in the morning, she came to an open space in a nut copse, further shut in by huge yew trees, in the centre of which stood a stone pedestal surmounted by a small bronze figure of a youthful Pan. It was a beautiful piece of workmanship, but her attention was chiefly held by the fact that a newly cut bunch of grapes had been placed as an offering at its feet. Grapes were none too plentiful at the manor house, and Sylvia snatched the bunch angrily from the pedestal. Contemptuous annoyance dominated her thoughts as she strolled slowly homeward, and then gave way to a sharp feeling of something that was very near fright; across a thick tangle of undergrowth a boy's face was scowling at her, brown and beautiful, with unutterably evil eyes. It was a lonely pathway, all pathways round Yessney were lonely for the matter of that, and she sped forward without waiting to give a closer scrutiny to this sudden apparition. It was not till she had reached the house that she discovered that she had dropped the bunch of grapes in her flight.
She hardly saw Mortimer; the farm, woods, and trout streams seemed to consume him from dawn until dusk. One time, following the path she had seen him take in the morning, she found an open space in a hazelnut grove, further enclosed by huge yew trees, where there was a stone pedestal topped with a small bronze figure of a young Pan. It was a lovely piece of craftsmanship, but her attention was mainly captured by the fact that a freshly cut bunch of grapes had been placed as an offering at its feet. Grapes were hard to come by at the manor house, and Sylvia angrily snatched the bunch from the pedestal. As she walked slowly home, her thoughts were filled with contemptuous annoyance, which then shifted to a sharp feeling close to fear; through a thick tangle of undergrowth, a boy's face was scowling at her, brown and beautiful, with disturbingly evil eyes. It was a lonely path—every path around Yessney was lonely for that matter—and she hurried forward without stopping to take a closer look at this sudden appearance. It wasn't until she reached the house that she realized she had dropped the bunch of grapes in her rush.
"I saw a youth in the wood to-day," she told Mortimer that evening, "brown-faced and rather handsome, but a scoundrel to look at. A gipsy lad, I suppose."
"I saw a young guy in the woods today," she told Mortimer that evening, "with a tanned face and somewhat good-looking, but definitely a rogue. A gypsy kid, I think."
"A reasonable theory," said Mortimer, "only there aren't any gipsies in these parts at present."
"A reasonable theory," Mortimer said, "but there aren't any gypsies around here right now."
"Then who was he?" asked Sylvia, and as Mortimer appeared to have no theory of his own, she passed on to recount her finding of the votive offering.
"Then who was he?" asked Sylvia, and since Mortimer didn't seem to have any ideas of his own, she went on to share her discovery of the votive offering.
"I suppose it was your doing," she observed; "it's a harmless piece of lunacy, but people would think you dreadfully silly if they knew of it."
"I guess this is your fault," she said. "It's a harmless bit of craziness, but people would think you were really silly if they found out about it."
"Did you meddle with it in any way?" asked Mortimer.
"Did you get involved with it at all?" asked Mortimer.
"I—I threw the grapes away. It seemed so silly," said Sylvia, watching Mortimer's impassive face for a sign of annoyance.
"I—I tossed the grapes out. It felt so pointless," said Sylvia, watching Mortimer's expressionless face for any sign of irritation.
"I don't think you were wise to do that," he said reflectively. "I've heard it said that the Wood Gods are rather horrible to those who molest them."
"I don't think it was smart to do that," he said thoughtfully. "I've heard that the Wood Gods are pretty brutal to those who bother them."
"Horrible perhaps to those that believe in them, but you see I don't," retorted Sylvia.
"Horrible maybe to those who believe in them, but you see, I don't," Sylvia replied.
"All the same," said Mortimer in his even, dispassionate tone, "I should avoid the woods and orchards if I were you, and give a wide berth to the horned beasts on the farm."
"Still," Mortimer said in his calm, neutral tone, "I would steer clear of the woods and orchards if I were you, and keep your distance from the horned animals on the farm."
It was all nonsense, of course, but in that lonely wood-girt spot nonsense seemed able to rear a bastard brood of uneasiness.
It was all nonsense, of course, but in that isolated, woods-surrounded place, nonsense seemed capable of giving rise to a troubling mix of unease.
"Mortimer," said Sylvia suddenly, "I think we will go back to Town some time soon."
"Mortimer," Sylvia said suddenly, "I think we're going to head back to the city sometime soon."
Her victory had not been so complete as she had supposed; it had carried her on to ground that she was already anxious to quit.
Her victory wasn't as complete as she thought; it had taken her to a place she was already eager to leave.
"I don't think you will ever go back to Town," said Mortimer. He seemed to be paraphrasing his mother's prediction as to himself.
"I don't think you will ever go back to Town," Mortimer said. He seemed to be echoing his mother's prediction about himself.
Sylvia noted with dissatisfaction and some self-contempt that the course of her next afternoon's ramble took her instinctively clear of the network of woods. As to the horned cattle, Mortimer's warning was scarcely needed, for she had always regarded them as of doubtful neutrality at the best: her imagination unsexed the most matronly dairy cows and turned them into bulls liable to "see red" at any moment. The ram who fed in the narrow paddock below the orchards she had adjudged, after ample and cautious probation, to be of docile temper; to-day, however, she decided to leave his docility untested, for the usually tranquil beast was roaming with every sign of restlessness from corner to corner of his meadow. A low, fitful piping, as of some reedy flute, was coming from the depth of a neighbouring copse, and there seemed to be some subtle connection between the animal's restless pacing and the wild music from the wood. Sylvia turned her steps in an upward direction and climbed the heather-clad slopes that stretched in rolling shoulders high above Yessney. She had left the piping notes behind her, but across the wooded combes at her feet the wind brought her another kind of music, the straining bay of hounds in full chase. Yessney was just on the outskirts of the Devon-and-Somerset country, and the hunted deer sometimes came that way. Sylvia could presently see a dark body, breasting hill after hill, and sinking again and again out of sight as he crossed the combes, while behind him steadily swelled that relentless chorus, and she grew tense with the excited sympathy that one feels for any hunted thing in whose capture one is not directly interested. And at last he broke through the outermost line of oak scrub and fern and stood panting in the open, a fat September stag carrying a well-furnished head. His obvious course was to drop down to the brown pools of Undercombe, and thence make his way towards the red deer's favoured sanctuary, the sea. To Sylvia's surprise, however, he turned his head to the upland slope and came lumbering resolutely onward over the heather. "It will be dreadful," she thought, "the hounds will pull him down under my very eyes." But the music of the pack seemed to have died away for a moment, and in its place she heard again that wild piping, which rose now on this side, now on that, as though urging the failing stag to a final effort. Sylvia stood well aside from his path, half hidden in a thick growth of whortle bushes, and watched him swing stiffly upward, his flanks dark with sweat, the coarse hair on his neck showing light by contrast. The pipe music shrilled suddenly around her, seeming to come from the bushes at her very feet, and at the same moment the great beast slewed round and bore directly down upon her. In an instant her pity for the hunted animal was changed to wild terror at her own danger; the thick heather roots mocked her scrambling efforts at flight, and she looked frantically downward for a glimpse of oncoming hounds. The huge antler spikes were within a few yards of her, and in a flash of numbing fear she remembered Mortimer's warning, to beware of horned beasts on the farm. And then with a quick throb of joy she saw that she was not alone; a human figure stood a few paces aside, knee-deep in the whortle bushes.
Sylvia felt a mix of dissatisfaction and self-disgust as she realized that her afternoon walk instinctively kept her away from the woods. As for the horned cattle, Mortimer's warning wasn’t really necessary; she had always viewed them as potentially dangerous, even the most maternal-looking dairy cows, which her imagination transformed into bulls ready to charge at any moment. After considerable caution, she had decided that the ram grazing in the narrow paddock below the orchards was usually calm, but today she chose not to test his temperament since he was clearly restless, wandering anxiously around his meadow. A faint, irregular sound, like that of a reedy flute, drifted from a nearby grove, and there seemed to be a strange connection between the animal's unease and the wild music from the woods. Sylvia turned her attention upward, climbing the heather-covered slopes that rolled above Yessney. She left the piping sounds behind but was soon met with another form of music carried by the wind: the urgent baying of hounds in full chase. Yessney was just at the edge of Devon-and-Somerset territory, where hunted deer sometimes passed through. Sylvia soon spotted a dark figure climbing one hill after another, disappearing again and again as it crossed the valleys, while the relentless chorus of hounds swelled behind it. She felt a tense sympathy for the hunted creature, invested in its plight even though she wasn’t directly involved. Finally, the stag broke through the outer brush and stood panting in the open—a heavy September stag with an impressive rack of antlers. His clear path was to descend toward the brown pools of Undercombe and then make his way to the sea, a favored refuge for red deer. To Sylvia’s surprise, however, he turned his head toward the higher ground and lumbered forward through the heather. "This is going to be terrible," she thought, "the hounds are going to bring him down right in front of me." But the sound of the pack seemed to fade momentarily, replaced by that wild piping, which now seemed to urge the struggling stag toward a final effort. Sylvia stepped aside, partially hidden in a dense thicket of whortle bushes, and watched him stagger upward, his sides glistening with sweat, the coarse hair on his neck standing out in contrast. Suddenly, the pipe music shrilled around her, seemingly coming from the bushes at her feet, and at that moment, the massive animal turned and charged directly toward her. In an instant, her compassion for the hunted creature shifted to sheer terror for her own safety; the thick heather roots tripped her as she tried to escape, and she looked desperately for a glimpse of the approaching hounds. The enormous antlers were just a few yards away, and in a flash of paralyzing fear, she recalled Mortimer's warning to be cautious of horned animals on the farm. Then, with a quick thrill of relief, she realized she wasn't alone; a person stood a few paces away, knee-deep in the whortle bushes.
"Drive it off!" she shrieked. But the figure made no answering movement.
"Drive it away!" she shouted. But the figure didn't move at all.
The antlers drove straight at her breast, the acrid smell of the hunted animal was in her nostrils, but her eyes were filled with the horror of something she saw other than her oncoming death. And in her ears rang the echo of a boy's laughter, golden and equivocal.
The antlers charged right at her chest, the sharp smell of the hunted animal filled her nose, but her eyes were filled with the terror of something beyond just her impending death. And in her ears echoed a boy's laughter, bright and ambiguous.
THE STORY OF ST. VESPALUUS
"Tell me a story," said the Baroness, staring out despairingly at the rain; it was that light, apologetic sort of rain that looks as if it was going to leave off every minute and goes on for the greater part of the afternoon.
"Tell me a story," said the Baroness, looking out sadly at the rain; it was that light, sorry kind of rain that seems like it might stop any minute but ends up going for most of the afternoon.
"What sort of story?" asked Clovis, giving his croquet mallet a valedictory shove into retirement.
"What kind of story?" asked Clovis, pushing his croquet mallet aside for good.
"One just true enough to be interesting and not true enough to be tiresome," said the Baroness.
"One that's interesting enough to be believable but not so true that it becomes boring," said the Baroness.
Clovis rearranged several cushions to his personal solace and satisfaction; he knew that the Baroness liked her guests to be comfortable, and he thought it right to respect her wishes in that particular.
Clovis adjusted a few cushions for his own comfort and satisfaction; he knew that the Baroness appreciated having her guests feel at ease, and he believed it was only right to honor her preferences in that regard.
"Have I ever told you the story of Saint Vespaluus?" he asked.
"Have I ever shared the story of Saint Vespaluus with you?" he asked.
"You've told me stories about grand-dukes and lion-tamers and financiers' widows and a postmaster in Herzegovina," said the Baroness, "and about an Italian jockey and an amateur governess who went to Warsaw, and several about your mother, but certainly never anything about a saint."
"You've shared stories about grand dukes and lion tamers, about widows of financiers and a postmaster in Herzegovina," said the Baroness, "and about an Italian jockey and an amateur governess who went to Warsaw, along with several tales about your mother, but you’ve never mentioned anything about a saint."
"This story happened a long while ago," he said, "in those uncomfortable piebald times when a third of the people were Pagan, and a third Christian, and the biggest third of all just followed whichever religion the Court happened to profess. There was a certain king called Hkrikros, who had a fearful temper and no immediate successor in his own family; his married sister, however, had provided him with a large stock of nephews from which to select his heir. And the most eligible and royally-approved of all these nephews was the sixteen-year-old Vespaluus. He was the best looking, and the best horseman and javelin-thrower, and had that priceless princely gift of being able to walk past a supplicant with an air of not having seen him, but would certainly have given something if he had. My mother has that gift to a certain extent; she can go smilingly and financially unscathed through a charity bazaar, and meet the organizers next day with a solicitous 'had I but known you were in need of funds' air that is really rather a triumph in audacity. Now Hkrikros was a Pagan of the first water, and kept the worship of the sacred serpents, who lived in a hallowed grove on a hill near the royal palace, up to a high pitch of enthusiasm. The common people were allowed to please themselves, within certain discreet limits, in the matter of private religion, but any official in the service of the Court who went over to the new cult was looked down on, literally as well as metaphorically, the looking down being done from the gallery that ran round the royal bear-pit. Consequently there was considerable scandal and consternation when the youthful Vespaluus appeared one day at a Court function with a rosary tucked into his belt, and announced in reply to angry questionings that he had decided to adopt Christianity, or at any rate to give it a trial. If it had been any of the other nephews the king would possibly have ordered something drastic in the way of scourging and banishment, but in the case of the favoured Vespaluus he determined to look on the whole thing much as a modern father might regard the announced intention of his son to adopt the stage as a profession. He sent accordingly for the Royal Librarian. The royal library in those days was not a very extensive affair, and the keeper of the king's books had a great deal of leisure on his hands. Consequently he was in frequent demand for the settlement of other people's affairs when these strayed beyond normal limits and got temporarily unmanageable.
"This story took place a long time ago," he said, "during those awkward times when a third of the people were Pagan, a third were Christian, and the largest group just followed whatever religion the Court practiced. There was a king named Hkrikros, who had a terrible temper and no direct heir in his family. However, his married sister had given him plenty of nephews to choose from as his successor. The most suitable and favored of all these nephews was the sixteen-year-old Vespaluus. He was the best-looking, a skilled horseman and javelin-thrower, and possessed that invaluable princely talent of being able to walk past someone asking for help as if he hadn't seen them, but would definitely have offered something if he had. My mother has that talent to some degree; she can walk through a charity bazaar, smiling and without spending a dime, and meet the organizers the next day with a concerned 'if only I had known you needed funds' attitude that’s quite an achievement in boldness. Now Hkrikros was a devout Pagan and maintained the worship of sacred serpents, which lived in a holy grove on a hill near the royal palace, with great enthusiasm. The common people were allowed to practice their private religions within certain discreet limits, but any Court official who converted to the new faith was looked down upon, both literally and figuratively, as the disdain came from the gallery that surrounded the royal bear-pit. So, there was quite a scandal and shock when young Vespaluus showed up at a Court event with a rosary tucked into his belt and stated, in response to angry inquiries, that he had decided to adopt Christianity, or at least give it a try. If it had been any of the other nephews, the king might have ordered some severe punishment like scourging and banishment, but with favored Vespaluus, he chose to regard the situation much like a modern father would view his son announcing plans to pursue an acting career. He therefore summoned the Royal Librarian. The royal library at that time was not very large, and the keeper of the king's books had a lot of free time. Because of this, he was frequently called upon to help settle other people's affairs when they strayed outside normal boundaries and became temporarily unmanageable."
"'You must reason with Prince Vespaluus,' said the king, 'and impress on him the error of his ways. We cannot have the heir to the throne setting such a dangerous example.'
"'You need to talk to Prince Vespaluus,' said the king, 'and make him understand how wrong he is. We can't have the heir to the throne setting such a risky example.'"
"'But where shall I find the necessary arguments?' asked the Librarian.
"'But where will I find the necessary arguments?' asked the Librarian."
"'I give you free leave to pick and choose your arguments in the royal woods and coppices,' said the king; 'if you cannot get together some cutting observations and stinging retorts suitable to the occasion you are a person of very poor resource.'
"'I give you permission to choose your arguments in the royal woods and groves,' said the king; 'if you can't come up with some sharp observations and clever comebacks for the situation, you're not very resourceful.'"
"So the Librarian went into the woods and gathered a goodly selection of highly argumentative rods and switches, and then proceeded to reason with Vespaluus on the folly and iniquity and above all the unseemliness of his conduct. His reasoning left a deep impression on the young prince, an impression which lasted for many weeks, during which time nothing more was heard about the unfortunate lapse into Christianity. Then a further scandal of the same nature agitated the Court. At a time when he should have been engaged in audibly invoking the gracious protection and patronage of the holy serpents, Vespaluus was heard singing a chant in honour of St. Odilo of Cluny. The king was furious at this new outbreak, and began to take a gloomy view of the situation; Vespaluus was evidently going to show a dangerous obstinacy in persisting in his heresy. And yet there was nothing in his appearance to justify such perverseness; he had not the pale eye of the fanatic or the mystic look of the dreamer. On the contrary, he was quite the best-looking boy at Court; he had an elegant, well-knit figure, a healthy complexion, eyes the colour of very ripe mulberries, and dark hair, smooth and very well cared for."
"So the Librarian went into the woods and gathered a good selection of highly argumentative branches and switches, and then started to reason with Vespaluus about the foolishness and wrongness, and above all the impropriety, of his behavior. His arguments left a strong impression on the young prince, an impression that lasted for many weeks, during which time nothing more was said about the unfortunate slip into Christianity. Then another scandal of the same kind stirred up the Court. At a time when he should have been loudly calling for the gracious protection and support of the holy serpents, Vespaluus was heard singing a chant in honor of St. Odilo of Cluny. The king was furious about this new incident and began to see the situation in a dark light; Vespaluus was clearly going to show a dangerous stubbornness in continuing his heresy. And yet there was nothing in his appearance to warrant such defiance; he didn’t have the pale eye of a fanatic or the distant look of a dreamer. On the contrary, he was by far the best-looking boy at Court; he had an elegant, well-proportioned figure, a healthy complexion, eyes the color of very ripe mulberries, and dark hair, smooth and very well taken care of."
"It sounds like a description of what you imagine yourself to have been like at the age of sixteen," said the Baroness.
"It sounds like how you picture yourself at sixteen," said the Baroness.
"My mother has probably been showing you some of my early photographs," said Clovis. Having turned the sarcasm into a compliment, he resumed his story.
"My mom has probably been showing you some of my old photos," said Clovis. Turning the sarcasm into a compliment, he continued his story.
"The king had Vespaluus shut up in a dark tower for three days, with nothing but bread and water to live on, the squealing and fluttering of bats to listen to, and drifting clouds to watch through one little window slit. The anti-Pagan section of the community began to talk portentously of the boy-martyr. The martyrdom was mitigated, as far as the food was concerned, by the carelessness of the tower warden, who once or twice left a portion of his own supper of broiled meat and fruit and wine by mistake in the prince's cell. After the punishment was over, Vespaluus was closely watched for any further symptom of religious perversity, for the king was determined to stand no more opposition on so important a matter, even from a favourite nephew. If there was any more of this nonsense, he said, the succession to the throne would have to be altered.
The king locked Vespaluus in a dark tower for three days, with only bread and water to live on, the sound of squealing bats to listen to, and drifting clouds to watch through a small slit in the window. The anti-Pagan group in the community started to talk ominously about the boy-martyr. The martyrdom was softened, at least in terms of food, by the carelessness of the tower guard, who once or twice accidentally left some of his own dinner of grilled meat, fruit, and wine in the prince's cell. After the punishment was over, Vespaluus was closely watched for any signs of further religious defiance, as the king was determined to tolerate no more opposition on such an important issue, even from a favored nephew. If there was any more of this nonsense, he said, the line for the throne would have to be changed.
"For a time all went well; the festival of summer sports was approaching, and the young Vespaluus was too engrossed in wrestling and foot-running and javelin-throwing competitions to bother himself with the strife of conflicting religious systems. Then, however, came the great culminating feature of the summer festival, the ceremonial dance round the grove of the sacred serpents, and Vespaluus, as we should say, 'sat it out.' The affront to the State religion was too public and ostentatious to be overlooked, even if the king had been so minded, and he was not in the least so minded. For a day and a half he sat apart and brooded, and every one thought he was debating within himself the question of the young prince's death or pardon; as a matter of fact he was merely thinking out the manner of the boy's death. As the thing had to be done, and was bound to attract an enormous amount of public attention in any case, it was as well to make it as spectacular and impressive as possible.
For a while, everything was going smoothly; the summer sports festival was coming up, and young Vespaluus was too caught up in wrestling, running, and javelin-throwing competitions to care about the conflicts between different religious systems. Then, however, came the main event of the summer festival, the ceremonial dance around the grove of the sacred serpents, and Vespaluus, as we might say, "sat it out." The insult to the State religion was too public and obvious to ignore, even if the king had wanted to, which he definitely did not. For a day and a half, he sat apart and brooded, and everyone assumed he was contemplating whether the young prince would live or die; in reality, he was just figuring out how the boy was going to die. Since it had to be done and would draw a huge amount of public attention regardless, it was best to make it as dramatic and impressive as possible.
"'Apart from his unfortunate taste in religions;' said the king, 'and his obstinacy in adhering to it, he is a sweet and pleasant youth, therefore it is meet and fitting that he should be done to death by the winged envoys of sweetness.'
"'Aside from his unfortunate taste in religions,' said the king, 'and his stubbornness in sticking to it, he's a nice and pleasant young man, so it’s only right that he should be put to death by the winged messengers of sweetness.'"
"'Your Majesty means—?' said the Royal Librarian.
"'Your Majesty means—?' asked the Royal Librarian."
"'I mean,' said the king, 'that he shall be stung to death by bees. By the royal bees, of course.'
"'I mean,' said the king, 'that he will be stung to death by bees. By the royal bees, of course.'"
"'A most elegant death,' said the Librarian.
"A very elegant death," said the Librarian.
"'Elegant and spectacular, and decidedly painful,' said the king; 'it fulfils all the conditions that could be wished for.'
"'Elegant and spectacular, and definitely painful,' said the king; 'it meets all the conditions one could hope for.'"
"The king himself thought out all the details of the execution ceremony. Vespaluus was to be stripped of his clothes, his hands were to be bound behind him, and he was then to be slung in a recumbent position immediately above three of the largest of the royal beehives, so that the least movement of his body would bring him in jarring contact with them. The rest could be safely left to the bees. The death throes, the king computed, might last anything from fifteen to forty minutes, though there was division of opinion and considerable wagering among the other nephews as to whether death might not be almost instantaneous, or, on the other hand, whether it might not be deferred for a couple of hours. Anyway, they all agreed, it was vastly preferable to being thrown down into an evil smelling bear-pit and being clawed and mauled to death by imperfectly carnivorous animals.
"The king personally planned every detail of the execution ceremony. Vespaluus was to be stripped of his clothes, his hands bound behind him, and then positioned lying down right above three of the largest royal beehives, so that even the slightest movement would make him collide with them. The rest would be left to the bees. The king estimated that the death throes could last anywhere from fifteen to forty minutes, though there were differing opinions and plenty of bets among the other nephews about whether death might be almost instantaneous or, on the flip side, delayed for a couple of hours. Still, they all agreed that it was far better than being thrown into a stinky bear pit and getting clawed and mauled to death by poorly carnivorous animals."
"It so happened, however, that the keeper of the royal hives had leanings towards Christianity himself, and moreover, like most of the Court officials, he was very much attached to Vespaluus. On the eve of the execution, therefore, he busied himself with removing the stings from all the royal bees; it was a long and delicate operation, but he was an expert bee-master, and by working hard nearly all night he succeeded in disarming all, or almost all, of the hive inmates."
"It just so happened that the keeper of the royal hives was also drawn to Christianity, and like most of the Court officials, he was quite fond of Vespaluus. So, on the night before the execution, he focused on removing the stings from all the royal bees; it was a lengthy and delicate task, but he was a skilled bee-master, and by working hard nearly all night, he managed to disarm all, or nearly all, of the hive inhabitants."
"I didn't know you could take the sting from a live bee," said the Baroness incredulously.
"I didn't know you could remove the sting from a live bee," said the Baroness in disbelief.
"Every profession has its secrets," replied Clovis; "if it hadn't it wouldn't be a profession. Well, the moment for the execution arrived; the king and Court took their places, and accommodation was found for as many of the populace as wished to witness the unusual spectacle. Fortunately the royal bee-yard was of considerable dimensions, and was commanded, moreover, by the terraces that ran round the royal gardens; with a little squeezing and the erection of a few platforms room was found for everybody. Vespaluus was carried into the open space in front of the hives, blushing and slightly embarrassed, but not at all displeased at the attention which was being centred on him."
"Every profession has its secrets," Clovis replied. "If it didn’t, it wouldn’t really be a profession. Well, the moment for the execution came; the king and court took their places, and there was space made for as many people as wanted to see the unusual spectacle. Luckily, the royal bee-yard was quite large, and it was surrounded by the terraces that went around the royal gardens; with a bit of squeezing and setting up a few platforms, there was room for everyone. Vespaluus was brought out into the open space in front of the hives, blushing and a little embarrassed, but not at all unhappy about the attention focused on him."
"He seems to have resembled you in more things than in appearance," said the Baroness.
"He seems to have been more like you in many ways than just his looks," said the Baroness.
"Don't interrupt at a critical point in the story," said Clovis. "As soon as he had been carefully adjusted in the prescribed position over the hives, and almost before the gaolers had time to retire to a safe distance, Vespaluus gave a lusty and well-aimed kick, which sent all three hives toppling one over another. The next moment he was wrapped from head to foot in bees; each individual insect nursed the dreadful and humiliating knowledge that in this supreme hour of catastrophe it could not sting, but each felt that it ought to pretend to. Vespaluus squealed and wriggled with laughter, for he was being tickled nearly to death, and now and again he gave a furious kick and used a bad word as one of the few bees that had escaped disarmament got its protest home. But the spectators saw with amazement that he showed no signs of approaching death agony, and as the bees dropped wearily away in clusters from his body his flesh was seen to be as white and smooth as before the ordeal, with a shiny glaze from the honey-smear of innumerable bee-feet, and here and there a small red spot where one of the rare stings had left its mark. It was obvious that a miracle had been performed in his favour, and one loud murmur, of astonishment or exultation, rose from the onlooking crowd. The king gave orders for Vespaluus to be taken down to await further orders, and stalked silently back to his midday meal, at which he was careful to eat heartily and drink copiously as though nothing unusual had happened. After dinner he sent for the Royal Librarian.
"Don't interrupt at a critical moment in the story," Clovis said. "As soon as he was carefully positioned over the hives, and almost before the guards had time to move to a safer distance, Vespaluus delivered a strong, well-aimed kick that sent all three hives tumbling. The next moment, he was completely covered in bees; each bee held the grim and humiliating knowledge that, in this moment of disaster, it couldn’t sting, but each felt it should pretend to. Vespaluus squealed and squirmed with laughter, nearly tickled to death, and occasionally let out an angry kick and a swear word as one of the few bees that had managed to sting got its shot in. But the spectators were astonished to see that he showed no signs of dying, and as the bees fell away from his body in tired clusters, his skin appeared as white and smooth as before the ordeal, glistening from the honey left by countless bee feet, with a few small red spots where some of the rare stings had marked him. It was clear that a miracle had taken place in his favor, and a loud murmur of surprise or joy rose from the watching crowd. The king ordered Vespaluus to be taken down to wait for further instructions and silently returned to his lunch, making sure to eat heartily and drink plenty as if nothing unusual had happened. After lunch, he called for the Royal Librarian."
"'What is the meaning of this fiasco?' he demanded.
"'What is the meaning of this mess?' he asked.
"'Your Majesty,' said that official, 'either there is something radically wrong with the bees—'
"'Your Majesty,' said that official, 'either there’s something seriously wrong with the bees—'
"'There is nothing wrong with my bees,' said the king haughtily, 'they are the best bees.'
"'There's nothing wrong with my bees,' the king said proudly, 'they're the best bees.'"
"'Or else,' said the Librarian, 'there is something irremediably right about Prince Vespaluus.'
"'Or else,' said the Librarian, 'there's something undeniably right about Prince Vespaluus.'"
"'If Vespaluus is right I must be wrong,' said the king.
"'If Vespaluus is right, then I must be wrong,' said the king."
"The Librarian was silent for a moment. Hasty speech has been the downfall of many; ill-considered silence was the undoing of the luckless Court functionary.
The Librarian was quiet for a moment. Rushed words have caused problems for many; thoughtless silence was the downfall of the unfortunate Court official.
"Forgetting the restraint due to his dignity, and the golden rule which imposes repose of mind and body after a heavy meal, the king rushed upon the keeper of the royal books and hit him repeatedly and promiscuously over the head with an ivory chessboard, a pewter wine-flagon, and a brass candlestick; he knocked him violently and often against an iron torch sconce, and kicked him thrice round the banqueting chamber with rapid, energetic kicks. Finally, he dragged him down a long passage by the hair of his head and flung him out of a window into the courtyard below."
"Forgetful of his dignity and the common practice of resting after a big meal, the king charged at the keeper of the royal books and wildly hit him over the head with an ivory chessboard, a pewter wine jug, and a brass candlestick. He slammed him repeatedly against an iron wall sconce and kicked him around the banqueting room with swift, forceful kicks. Finally, he grabbed him by the hair and dragged him down a long hallway before throwing him out of a window into the courtyard below."
"Was he much hurt?" asked the Baroness.
"Was he seriously hurt?" asked the Baroness.
"More hurt than surprised," said Clovis. You see, the king was notorious for his violent temper. However, this was the first time he had let himself go so unrestrainedly on the top of a heavy meal. The Librarian lingered for many days—in fact, for all I know, he may have ultimately recovered, but Hkrikros died that same evening. Vespaluus had hardly finished getting the honey stains off his body before a hurried deputation came to put the coronation oil on his head. And what with the publicly-witnessed miracle and the accession of a Christian sovereign, it was not surprising that there was a general scramble of converts to the new religion. A hastily consecrated bishop was overworked with a rush of baptisms in the hastily improvised Cathedral of St. Odilo. And the boy-martyr-that-might-have-been was transposed in the popular imagination into a royal boy-saint, whose fame attracted throngs of curious and devout sightseers to the capital. Vespaluus, who was busily engaged in organizing the games and athletic contests that were to mark the commencement of his reign, had no time to give heed to the religious fervour which was effervescing round his personality; the first indication he had of the existing state of affairs was when the Court Chamberlain (a recent and very ardent addition to the Christian community) brought for his approval the outlines of a projected ceremonial cutting-down of the idolatrous serpent-grove.
"More hurt than surprised," said Clovis. You see, the king was infamous for his violent temper. However, this was the first time he had completely lost control right after a big meal. The Librarian lingered for many days—in fact, for all I know, he may have eventually recovered, but Hkrikros died that same evening. Vespaluus barely finished cleaning the honey stains off his body before a rushed group came to anoint him with coronation oil. With the well-publicized miracle and the rise of a Christian ruler, it was expected that there would be a wave of converts to the new faith. A quickly consecrated bishop was overwhelmed with a flood of baptisms in the makeshift Cathedral of St. Odilo. And the boy-martyr-who-could-have-been became, in the public's imagination, a royal boy-saint, attracting crowds of curious and devout visitors to the capital. Vespaluus, busy planning the games and athletic competitions to kick off his reign, had no time to pay attention to the religious excitement surrounding him; the first indication he had of the current situation was when the Court Chamberlain (a recent and very enthusiastic member of the Christian community) brought him the plans for a ceremonial destruction of the idolatrous serpent grove.
"'Your Majesty will be graciously pleased to cut down the first tree with a specially consecrated axe,' said the obsequious official.
"'Your Majesty will kindly cut down the first tree with a specially blessed axe,' said the fawning official."
"'I'll cut off your head first, with any axe that comes handy,' said Vespaluus indignantly; 'do you suppose that I'm going to begin my reign by mortally affronting the sacred serpents? It would be most unlucky.'
"'I'll cut off your head first, with whatever axe is handy,' Vespaluus said angrily. 'Do you really think I'm going to start my reign by seriously insulting the sacred serpents? That would be really bad luck.'"
"'But your Majesty's Christian principles?' exclaimed the bewildered Chamberlain.
"'But your Majesty's Christian values?' exclaimed the confused Chamberlain.
"'I never had any,' said Vespaluus; 'I used to pretend to be a Christian convert just to annoy Hkrikros. He used to fly into such delicious tempers. And it was rather fun being whipped and scolded and shut up in a tower all for nothing. But as to turning Christian in real earnest, like you people seem to do, I couldn't think of such a thing. And the holy and esteemed serpents have always helped me when I've prayed to them for success in my running and wrestling and hunting, and it was through their distinguished intercession that the bees were not able to hurt me with their stings. It would be black ingratitude, to turn against their worship at the very outset of my reign. I hate you for suggesting it.'
"'I never did,' Vespaluus said. 'I used to act like a Christian convert just to annoy Hkrikros. He would fly into such amusing rages. And it was kind of fun getting whipped, scolded, and locked in a tower all for nothing. But as for genuinely becoming a Christian, like you people seem to, I couldn't imagine doing that. The holy and respected serpents have always helped me when I prayed to them for success in my running, wrestling, and hunting, and it was thanks to their distinguished support that the bees couldn’t sting me. It would be utter ingratitude to turn against their worship right at the start of my reign. I hate you for even suggesting it.'
"The Chamberlain wrung his hands despairingly.
The Chamberlain hopelessly wrung his hands.
"'But, your Majesty,' he wailed, 'the people are reverencing you as a saint, and the nobles are being Christianized in batches, and neighbouring potentates of that Faith are sending special envoys to welcome you as a brother. There is some talk of making you the patron saint of beehives, and a certain shade of honey-yellow has been christened Vespaluusian gold at the Emperor's Court. You can't surely go back on all this.'
"'But, your Majesty,' he cried, 'the people are treating you like a saint, and the nobles are getting converted to Christianity in large numbers, and neighboring rulers of that Faith are sending special envoys to welcome you as a brother. There’s even talk of making you the patron saint of beehives, and a certain shade of honey-yellow has been named Vespaluusian gold at the Emperor's Court. You can't possibly turn your back on all this.'"
"'I don't mind being reverenced and greeted and honoured,' said Vespaluus; 'I don't even mind being sainted in moderation, as long as I'm not expected to be saintly as well. But I wish you clearly and finally to understand that I will NOT give up the worship of the august and auspicious serpents.'
"'I don't mind being respected and acknowledged and honored,' said Vespaluus; 'I don't even mind being considered a saint in moderation, as long as I'm not expected to be saintly too. But I want you to clearly understand that I will NOT give up my worship of the majestic and fortunate serpents.'"
"There was a world of unspoken bear-pit in the way he uttered those last words, and the mulberry-dark eyes flashed dangerously.
"There was a world of unspoken tension in the way he said those last words, and his dark mulberry-colored eyes flashed dangerously."
"'A new reign,' said the Chamberlain to himself, 'but the same old temper.'
"'A new reign,' the Chamberlain thought to himself, 'but the same old attitude.'"
"Finally, as a State necessity, the matter of the religions was compromised. At stated intervals the king appeared before his subjects in the national cathedral in the character of St. Vespaluus, and the idolatrous grove was gradually pruned and lopped away till nothing remained of it. But the sacred and esteemed serpents were removed to a private shrubbery in the royal gardens, where Vespaluus the Pagan and certain members of his household devoutly and decently worshipped them. That possibly is the reason why the boy-king's success in sports and hunting never deserted him to the end of his days, and that is also the reason why, in spite of the popular veneration for his sanctity, he never received official canonization."
"Eventually, as a matter of state necessity, the issue of religion was settled. At regular intervals, the king would appear before his subjects in the national cathedral as St. Vespaluus, and the idolatrous grove was gradually trimmed away until nothing was left of it. However, the sacred and revered serpents were relocated to a private area in the royal gardens, where Vespaluus the Pagan and some members of his household would worship them with devotion and respect. That might be why the boy-king excelled in sports and hunting throughout his life, and it’s also why, despite the public's respect for his holiness, he was never officially canonized."
"It has stopped raining," said the Baroness.
"It has stopped raining," said the Baroness.
THE WAY TO THE DAIRY
The Baroness and Clovis sat in a much-frequented corner of the Park exchanging biographical confidences about the long succession of passers-by.
The Baroness and Clovis sat in a popular spot in the park, sharing personal stories about the long line of people walking by.
"Who are those depressed-looking young women who have just gone by?" asked the Baroness; "they have the air of people who have bowed to destiny and are not quite sure whether the salute will be returned."
"Who are those sad-looking young women who just walked by?" asked the Baroness; "they seem like people who have accepted their fate and aren’t entirely sure if their acknowledgment will be reciprocated."
"Those," said Clovis, "are the Brimley Bomefields. I dare say you would look depressed if you had been through their experiences."
"Those," said Clovis, "are the Brimley Bomefields. I bet you would feel down if you had been through what they have."
"I'm always having depressing experiences;" said the Baroness, "but I never give them outward expression. It's as bad as looking one's age. Tell me about the Brimley Bomefields."
"I'm always having depressing experiences," said the Baroness, "but I never show them on the outside. It's just as bad as revealing your age. Tell me about the Brimley Bomefields."
"Well," said Clovis, "the beginning of their tragedy was that they found an aunt. The aunt had been there all the time, but they had very nearly forgotten her existence until a distant relative refreshed their memory by remembering her very distinctly in his will; it is wonderful what the force of example will accomplish. The aunt, who had been unobtrusively poor, became quite pleasantly rich, and the Brimley Bomefields grew suddenly concerned at the loneliness of her life and took her under their collective wings. She had as many wings around her at this time as one of those beast-things in Revelation."
"Well," said Clovis, "the start of their tragedy was finding an aunt. The aunt had been there all along, but they had almost forgotten she existed until a distant relative brought her to mind by mentioning her clearly in his will; it’s amazing what the power of example can do. The aunt, who had been quietly poor, suddenly became quite comfortably rich, and the Brimley Bomefields suddenly felt worried about her lonely life and decided to take her under their collective wings. At that moment, she had as many wings around her as one of those beast-like creatures in Revelation."
"So far I don't see any tragedy from the Brimley Bomefields' point of view," said the Baroness.
"So far, I don’t see any tragedy from the Brimley Bomefields’ perspective," said the Baroness.
"We haven't got to it yet," said Clovis. "The aunt had been used to living very simply, and had seen next to nothing of what we should consider life, and her nieces didn't encourage her to do much in the way of making a splash with her money. Quite a good deal of it would come to them at her death, and she was a fairly old woman, but there was one circumstance which cast a shadow of gloom over the satisfaction they felt in the discovery and acquisition of this desirable aunt: she openly acknowledged that a comfortable slice of her little fortune would go to a nephew on the other side of her family. He was rather a deplorable thing in rotters, and quite hopelessly top-hole in the way of getting through money, but he had been more or less decent to the old lady in her unremembered days, and she wouldn't hear anything against him. At least, she wouldn't pay any attention to what she did hear, but her nieces took care that she should have to listen to a good deal in that line. It seemed such a pity, they said among themselves, that good money should fall into such worthless hands. They habitually spoke of their aunt's money as 'good money,' as though other people's aunts dabbled for the most part in spurious currency.
"We haven't gotten to it yet," said Clovis. "The aunt was used to living very simply and had experienced almost none of what we would call life, and her nieces didn’t encourage her to do much with her money. A pretty good amount of it would come to them after her passing, and she was quite an old woman, but there was one thing that put a damper on their excitement about this desirable aunt: she openly admitted that a comfortable chunk of her small fortune would go to a nephew on the other side of the family. He was quite a lamentable character and hopelessly wasteful with money, but he had been more or less kind to the old lady in her forgotten days, and she wouldn’t hear a word against him. At least, she wouldn’t pay attention to what she did hear, but her nieces made sure that she had to listen to quite a bit of it. They thought it was such a shame, they said among themselves, that good money should end up in such useless hands. They always referred to their aunt’s money as 'good money,' as if other people's aunts mostly dealt in counterfeit cash."
"Regularly after the Derby, St. Leger, and other notable racing events they indulged in audible speculations as to how much money Roger had squandered in unfortunate betting transactions.
"Regularly after the Derby, St. Leger, and other notable racing events, they engaged in loud speculations about how much money Roger had wasted on bad betting deals."
"'His travelling expenses must come to a big sum,' said the eldest Brimley Bomefield one day; 'they say he attends every race-meeting in England, besides others abroad. I shouldn't wonder if he went all the way to India to see the race for the Calcutta Sweepstake that one hears so much about.'
"'His travel expenses must be huge,' said the oldest Brimley Bomefield one day; 'they say he goes to every race meeting in England, plus others abroad. I wouldn't be surprised if he traveled all the way to India to see that race for the Calcutta Sweepstake that everyone talks about.'"
"'Travel enlarges the mind, my dear Christine,' said her aunt.
"'Travel expands your perspective, my dear Christine,' her aunt said."
"'Yes, dear aunt, travel undertaken in the right spirit,' agreed Christine; 'but travel pursued merely as a means towards gambling and extravagant living is more likely to contract the purse than to enlarge the mind. However, as long as Roger enjoys himself, I suppose he doesn't care how fast or unprofitably the money goes, or where he is to find more. It seems a pity, that's all.'
"‘Yes, dear aunt, traveling with the right mindset,’ Christine agreed; ‘but traveling just to gamble and live extravagantly is more likely to empty your wallet than to broaden your perspective. However, as long as Roger is having a good time, I guess he doesn't care how quickly or wastefully the money disappears, or where he’ll find more. It’s just a shame, that’s all.’"
"The aunt by that time had begun to talk of something else, and it was doubtful if Christine's moralizing had been even accorded a hearing. It was her remark, however—the aunt's remark, I mean—about travel enlarging the mind, that gave the youngest Brimley Bomefield her great idea for the showing-up of Roger.
"The aunt had started talking about something else by then, and it was unclear if Christine's moralizing had even been heard. However, it was the aunt's comment about how travel broadens the mind that inspired the youngest Brimley Bomefield to come up with her big idea to expose Roger."
"'If aunt could only be taken somewhere to see him gambling and throwing away money,' she said, 'it would open her eyes to his character more effectually than anything we can say.'
"'If we could just take Aunt somewhere to see him gambling and wasting money,' she said, 'it would show her his true character more effectively than anything we can say.'"
"'My dear Veronique,' said her sisters, 'we can't go following him to race-meetings.'
"'My dear Veronique,' said her sisters, 'we can't just follow him to the races.'"
"'Certainly not to race-meetings,' said Veronique, 'but we might go to some place where one can look on at gambling without taking part in it.'
"'Definitely not to the races,' Veronique said, 'but we could go somewhere we can watch gambling without actually participating.'"
"'Do you mean Monte Carlo?' they asked her, beginning to jump rather at the idea.
"'Do you mean Monte Carlo?' they asked her, starting to get excited about the idea."
"'Monte Carlo is a long way off, and has a dreadful reputation,' said Veronique; 'I shouldn't like to tell our friends that we were going to Monte Carlo. But I believe Roger usually goes to Dieppe about this time of year, and some quite respectable English people go there, and the journey wouldn't be expensive. If aunt could stand the Channel crossing the change of scene might do her a lot of good.'
"'Monte Carlo is pretty far away and has a terrible reputation,' Veronique said. 'I wouldn't want to tell our friends we're going to Monte Carlo. But I think Roger usually goes to Dieppe around this time of year, and some decent English people go there too, plus the trip wouldn’t cost much. If aunt can handle the Channel crossing, a change of scenery might really help her.'”
"And that was how the fateful idea came to the Brimley Bomefields.
"And that was how the fateful idea came to the Brimley Bomefields."
"From the very first set-off disaster hung over the expedition, as they afterwards remembered. To begin with, all the Brimley Bomefields were extremely unwell during the crossing, while the aunt enjoyed the sea air and made friends with all manner of strange travelling companions. Then, although it was many years since she had been on the Continent, she had served a very practical apprenticeship there as a paid companion, and her knowledge of colloquial French beat theirs to a standstill. It became increasingly difficult to keep under their collective wings a person who knew what she wanted and was able to ask for it and to see that she got it. Also, as far as Roger was concerned, they drew Dieppe blank; it turned out that he was staying at Pourville, a little watering-place a mile or two further west. The Brimley Bomefields discovered that Dieppe was too crowded and frivolous, and persuaded the old lady to migrate to the comparative seclusion of Pourville.
"From the very beginning, disaster loomed over the expedition, as they would later remember. First off, all the Brimley Bomefields felt really sick during the crossing, while the aunt enjoyed the sea air and made friends with all sorts of strange fellow travelers. Although it had been many years since she had been on the Continent, she had gained practical experience there as a paid companion, and her conversational French was far better than theirs. It became increasingly hard to keep under their control someone who knew what she wanted and could ask for it and ensure she got it. Also, as far as Roger was concerned, they drew a blank at Dieppe; it turned out he was staying at Pourville, a small beach town a mile or two further west. The Brimley Bomefields found Dieppe too crowded and shallow, and convinced the old lady to move to the relative seclusion of Pourville."
"'You won't find it dull, you know,' they assured her; 'there is a little casino attached to the hotel, and you can watch the people dancing and throwing away their money at PETITS CHEVAUX.'
"'You won't find it boring, you know,' they assured her; 'there's a small casino connected to the hotel, and you can watch people dancing and wasting their money on PETITS CHEVAUX.'"
"It was just before PETITS CHEVAUX had been supplanted by BOULE.
"It was just before PETITS CHEVAUX had been replaced by BOULE."
"Roger was not staying in the same hotel, but they knew that the casino would be certain of his patronage on most afternoons and evenings.
"Roger wasn't staying at the same hotel, but they knew that the casino would definitely have his business on most afternoons and evenings."
"On the first evening of their visit they wandered into the casino after a fairly early dinner, and hovered near the tables. Bertie van Tahn was staying there at the time, and he described the whole incident to me. The Brimley Bomefields kept a furtive watch on the doors as though they were expecting some one to turn up, and the aunt got more and more amused and interested watching the little horses whirl round and round the board.
"On the first night of their visit, they strolled into the casino after an early dinner and lingered near the tables. Bertie van Tahn was staying there at the time, and he told me all about it. The Brimley Bomefields kept a sneaky eye on the doors as if they were waiting for someone to show up, and the aunt grew increasingly entertained and intrigued watching the little horses spin round and round the board."
"'Do you know, poor little number eight hasn't won for the last thirty-two times,' she said to Christine; 'I've been keeping count. I shall really have to put five francs on him to encourage him.'
"'Do you know, poor little number eight hasn't won for the last thirty-two times,' she said to Christine; 'I've been keeping track. I really need to place five francs on him to cheer him on.'"
"'Come and watch the dancing, dear,' said Christine nervously. It was scarcely a part of their strategy that Roger should come in and find the old lady backing her fancy at the PETITS CHEVAUX table.
"'Come and watch the dancing, dear,' Christine said nervously. It was hardly part of their plan for Roger to walk in and find the old lady getting all into it at the PETITS CHEVAUX table."
"'Just wait while I put five francs on number eight,' said the aunt, and in another moment her money was lying on the table. The horses commenced to move round, it was a slow race this time, and number eight crept up at the finish like some crafty demon and placed his nose just a fraction in front of number three, who had seemed to be winning easily. Recourse had to be had to measurement, and the number eight was proclaimed the winner. The aunt picked up thirty-five francs. After that the Brimley Bomefields would have had to have used concerted force to get her away from the tables. When Roger appeared on the scene she was fifty-two francs to the good; her nieces were hovering forlornly in the background, like chickens that have been hatched out by a duck and are despairingly watching their parent disporting herself in a dangerous and uncongenial element. The supper-party which Roger insisted on standing that night in honour of his aunt and the three Miss Brimley Bomefields was remarkable for the unrestrained gaiety of two of the participants and the funereal mirthlessness of the remaining guests.
"'Just wait while I put five francs on number eight,' said the aunt, and in a moment her money was on the table. The horses started moving; it was a slow race this time, and number eight crept up at the finish like some sly trickster, placing his nose just slightly ahead of number three, who had seemed to be winning easily. They had to measure the finish, and number eight was declared the winner. The aunt picked up thirty-five francs. After that, the Brimley Bomefields would have needed a lot of effort to get her away from the tables. When Roger showed up, she was fifty-two francs ahead; her nieces were hanging back sadly, like chicks that have been hatched by a duck and are hopelessly watching their parent enjoying herself in a dangerous and unwelcoming environment. The supper party that Roger insisted on hosting that night in honor of his aunt and the three Miss Brimley Bomefields was notable for the carefree joy of two of the guests and the grim expression of the others.
"'I do not think,' Christine confided afterwards to a friend, who re-confided it to Bertie van Tahn, 'that I shall ever be able to touch PATÉ DE FOIE GRAS again. It would bring back memories of that awful evening.'
"'I don't think,' Christine told a friend later, who then shared it with Bertie van Tahn, 'that I'll ever be able to eat PATÉ DE FOIE GRAS again. It would remind me of that terrible evening.'"
"For the next two or three days the nieces made plans for returning to England or moving on to some other resort where there was no casino. The aunt was busy making a system for winning at PETITS CHEVAUX. Number eight, her first love, had been running rather unkindly for her, and a series of plunges on number five had turned out even worse.
"For the next two or three days, the nieces made plans to go back to England or head to another resort that didn't have a casino. The aunt was focused on creating a strategy to win at PETITS CHEVAUX. Number eight, her first choice, hadn’t been doing well for her, and a string of bets on number five had turned out even worse."
"'Do you know, I dropped over seven hundred francs at the tables this afternoon,' she announced cheerfully at dinner on the fourth evening of their visit.
"'You won't believe it, I lost over seven hundred francs at the tables this afternoon,' she said cheerfully at dinner on the fourth night of their visit."
"'Aunt! Twenty-eight pounds! And you were losing last night too.'
"'Aunt! Twenty-eight pounds! And you were losing last night too.'"
"'Oh, I shall get it all back,' she said optimistically; 'but not here. These silly little horses are no good. I shall go somewhere where one can play comfortably at roulette. You needn't look so shocked. I've always felt that, given the opportunity, I should be an inveterate gambler, and now you darlings have put the opportunity in my way. I must drink your very good healths. Waiter, a bottle of PONTET CANET. Ah, it's number seven on the wine list; I shall plunge on number seven to-night. It won four times running this afternoon when I was backing that silly number five.'
“Oh, I’ll get it all back,” she said with optimism. “But not here. These silly little horses aren’t worth it. I’ll go somewhere I can play roulette comfortably. You don’t need to look so shocked. I’ve always felt that if I had the chance, I’d be an avid gambler, and now you guys have given me that chance. I have to toast to your health. Waiter, a bottle of PONTET CANET, please. Ah, it’s number seven on the wine list; I’m going all in on number seven tonight. It won four times in a row this afternoon when I was betting on that ridiculous number five.”
"Number seven was not in a winning mood that evening. The Brimley Bomefields, tired of watching disaster from a distance, drew near to the table where their aunt was now an honoured habituée, and gazed mournfully at the successive victories of one and five and eight and four, which swept 'good money' out of the purse of seven's obstinate backer. The day's losses totalled something very near two thousand francs.
Number seven wasn't feeling lucky that evening. The Brimley Bomefields, fed up with watching disaster from afar, moved closer to the table where their aunt was now a regular, and looked sadly at the ongoing wins of one, five, eight, and four, which kept draining 'good money' from the wallet of seven's stubborn supporter. The day's losses added up to nearly two thousand francs.
"'You incorrigible gamblers,' said Roger chaffingly to them, when he found them at the tables.
"'You hopeless gamblers,' Roger joked when he found them at the tables."
"'We are not gambling,' said Christine freezingly; 'we are looking on.'
"'We're not gambling,' Christine said coldly; 'we're just watching.'"
"'I DON'T think,' said Roger knowingly; 'of course you're a syndicate and aunt is putting the stakes on for all of you. Anyone can tell by your looks when the wrong horse wins that you've got a stake on.'
"I don't think," said Roger with confidence; "of course you're in a group and your aunt is placing the bets for all of you. Anyone can see by your expressions when the wrong horse wins that you've got money on it."
"Aunt and nephew had supper alone that night, or at least they would have if Bertie hadn't joined them; all the Brimley Bomefields had headaches.
"Aunt and nephew had dinner alone that night, or at least they would have if Bertie hadn't joined them; all the Brimley Bomefields had headaches."
"The aunt carried them all off to Dieppe the next day and set cheerily about the task of winning back some of her losses. Her luck was variable; in fact, she had some fair streaks of good fortune, just enough to keep her thoroughly amused with her new distraction; but on the whole she was a loser. The Brimley Bomefields had a collective attack of nervous prostration on the day when she sold out a quantity of shares in Argentine rails. 'Nothing will ever bring that money back,' they remarked lugubriously to one another.
The aunt took them all to Dieppe the next day and happily set about trying to recover some of her losses. Her luck was unpredictable; in fact, she had a few decent winning streaks, just enough to keep her entertained with her new hobby; but overall, she was losing. The Brimley Bomefields had a collective nervous breakdown the day she sold a bunch of shares in Argentine railroads. "Nothing will ever bring that money back," they commented gloomily to each other.
"'Veronique at last could bear it no longer, and went home; you see, it had been her idea to bring the aunt on this disastrous expedition, and though the others did not cast the fact verbally in her face, there was a certain lurking reproach in their eyes which was harder to meet than actual upbraidings. The other two remained behind, forlornly mounting guard over their aunt until such time as the waning of the Dieppe season should at last turn her in the direction of home and safety. They made anxious calculations as to how little 'good money' might, with reasonable luck, be squandered in the meantime. Here, however, their reckoning went far astray; the close of the Dieppe season merely turned their aunt's thoughts in search of some other convenient gambling resort. 'Show a cat the way to the dairy—' I forget how the proverb goes on, but it summed up the situation as far as the Brimley Bomefields' aunt was concerned. She had been introduced to unexplored pleasures, and found them greatly to her liking, and she was in no hurry to forgo the fruits of her newly acquired knowledge. You see, for the first time in her life the old thing was thoroughly enjoying herself; she was losing money, but she had plenty of fun and excitement over the process, and she had enough left to do very comfortably on. Indeed, she was only just learning to understand the art of doing oneself well. She was a popular hostess, and in return her fellow-gamblers were always ready to entertain her to dinners and suppers when their luck was in. Her nieces, who still remained in attendance on her, with the pathetic unwillingness of a crew to leave a foundering treasure ship which might yet be steered into port, found little pleasure in these Bohemian festivities; to see 'good money' lavished on good living for the entertainment of a nondescript circle of acquaintances who were not likely to be in any way socially useful to them, did not attune them to a spirit of revelry. They contrived, whenever possible, to excuse themselves from participation in their aunt's deplored gaieties; the Brimley Bomefield headaches became famous.
"Veronique finally couldn’t take it anymore and went home. It had been her idea to bring their aunt on this disastrous trip, and although the others didn’t say anything directly, there was a subtle reproach in their eyes that was harder to face than outright criticism. The other two stayed behind, sadly keeping watch over their aunt until the end of the Dieppe season finally nudged her back home and to safety. They worried about how much ‘real money’ could, with a bit of luck, be wasted in the meantime. However, their calculations went completely wrong; the end of the Dieppe season just made their aunt look for another convenient gambling spot. ‘Show a cat the way to the dairy—’ I forget how the proverb continues, but it really summed up their aunt's situation. She had been introduced to new pleasures and liked them a lot, and she wasn’t in a hurry to give up the benefits of her newfound knowledge. For the first time in her life, the old lady was truly having fun; she was losing money, but enjoying herself with plenty of excitement, and she still had enough left to live quite comfortably. In fact, she was just learning how to take care of herself well. She was a popular hostess, and in return, her fellow gamblers were always happy to treat her to dinners and suppers when they were lucky. Her nieces, who still stayed with her, felt like a crew unwilling to abandon a sinking treasure ship that might still make it to port, found little joy in these carefree celebrations; watching 'good money' spent on lavish meals for a random group of people who wouldn’t be socially useful to them dampened their spirits. They did their best to excuse themselves from their aunt’s embarrassing festivities; the Brimley Bomefield headaches became quite famous."
"And one day the nieces came to the conclusion that, as they would have expressed it, 'no useful purpose would be served' by their continued attendance on a relative who had so thoroughly emancipated herself from the sheltering protection of their wings. The aunt bore the announcement of their departure with a cheerfulness that was almost disconcerting.
"And one day the nieces realized that, as they would have put it, 'no useful purpose would be served' by continuing to look after a relative who had completely freed herself from their protective care. The aunt took the news of their departure with a cheerfulness that was almost unsettling."
"'It's time you went home and had those headaches seen to by a specialist,' was her comment on the situation.
"'You really need to go home and get those headaches checked out by a specialist,' was her take on the situation."
"The homeward journey of the Brimley Bomefields was a veritable retreat from Moscow, and what made it the more bitter was the fact that the Moscow, in this case, was not overwhelmed with fire and ashes, but merely extravagantly over-illuminated.
"The trip back home for the Brimley Bomefields felt like a true retreat from Moscow, and what made it even more painful was that this Moscow wasn't destroyed by fire and ashes but was simply overly lit up."
"From mutual friends and acquaintances they sometimes get glimpses of their prodigal relative, who has settled down into a confirmed gambling maniac, living on such salvage of income as obliging moneylenders have left at her disposal.
"Through mutual friends and acquaintances, they occasionally catch sight of their wayward relative, who has become a dedicated gambling addict, surviving on whatever money lending friends have left for her to use."
"So you need not be surprised," concluded Clovis, "if they do wear a depressed look in public."
"So you shouldn’t be surprised," Clovis concluded, "if they look down in public."
"Which is Veronique?" asked the Baroness.
"Which one is Veronique?" asked the Baroness.
"The most depressed-looking of the three," said Clovis.
"The one who looked the most depressed out of the three," said Clovis.
THE PEACE OFFERING
"I want you to help me in getting up a dramatic entertainment of some sort," said the Baroness to Clovis. "You see, there's been an election petition down here, and a member unseated and no end of bitterness and ill-feeling, and the County is socially divided against itself. I thought a play of some kind would be an excellent opportunity for bringing people together again, and giving them something to think of besides tiresome political squabbles."
"I want you to help me put together some kind of dramatic entertainment," said the Baroness to Clovis. "You see, there's been an election petition down here, a member was unseated, and there's so much bitterness and ill-feeling. The County is socially divided. I thought a play or something like that would be a great way to bring people together again and give them something to focus on besides those annoying political arguments."
The Baroness was evidently ambitious of reproducing beneath her own roof the pacifying effects traditionally ascribed to the celebrated Reel of Tullochgorum.
The Baroness clearly wanted to recreate the calming effects usually associated with the famous Reel of Tullochgorum in her own home.
"We might do something on the lines of Greek tragedy," said Clovis, after due reflection; "the Return of Agamemnon, for instance."
"We could do something like a Greek tragedy," Clovis said after thinking for a moment; "like The Return of Agamemnon, for example."
The Baroness frowned.
The Baroness scowled.
"It sounds rather reminiscent of an election result, doesn't it?"
"It sounds kind of like an election result, doesn't it?"
"It wasn't that sort of return," explained Clovis; "it was a home-coming."
"It wasn't that kind of return," Clovis explained; "it was a homecoming."
"I thought you said it was a tragedy."
"I thought you said it was a disaster."
"Well, it was. He was killed in his bathroom, you know."
"Well, it was. He was killed in his bathroom, you know."
"Oh, now I know the story, of course. Do you want me to take the part of Charlotte Corday?"
"Oh, now I get the story, of course. Do you want me to play the role of Charlotte Corday?"
"That's a different story and a different century," said Clovis; "the dramatic unities forbid one to lay a scene in more than one century at a time. The killing in this case has to be done by Clytemnestra."
"That's a different story and a different century," Clovis said. "The dramatic unities prevent us from setting a scene in more than one century at a time. In this case, Clytemnestra has to be the one who does the killing."
"Rather a pretty name. I'll do that part. I suppose you want to be Aga—whatever his name is?"
"That's a pretty name. I'll handle that part. I guess you want to be Aga—whatever his name is?"
"Dear no. Agamemnon was the father of grown-up children, and probably wore a beard and looked prematurely aged. I shall be his charioteer or bath-attendant, or something decorative of that kind. We must do everything in the Sumurun manner, you know."
"Dear no. Agamemnon was the father of adult children and probably had a beard and looked older than he was. I'll be his charioteer or bath attendant, or something flashy like that. We have to do everything in the Sumurun style, you know."
"I don't know," said the Baroness; "at least, I should know better if you would explain exactly what you mean by the Sumurun manner."
"I don't know," said the Baroness. "At least, I would understand better if you could explain exactly what you mean by the Sumurun style."
Clovis obliged: "Weird music, and exotic skippings and flying leaps, and lots of drapery and undrapery. Particularly undrapery."
Clovis obliged: "Strange music, and unusual skips and leaps, and lots of fabric and less fabric. Especially less fabric."
"I think I told you the County are coming. The County won't stand anything very Greek."
"I think I mentioned that the County is coming. The County won't tolerate anything overly Greek."
"You can get over any objection by calling it Hygiene, or limb-culture, or something of that sort. After all, every one exposes their insides to the public gaze and sympathy nowadays, so why not one's outside?"
"You can dismiss any objection by referring to it as Hygiene, or body care, or something similar. After all, everyone shows their inner feelings to the public now, so why not show their exterior?"
"My dear boy, I can ask the County to a Greek play, or to a costume play, but to a Greek-costume play, never. It doesn't do to let the dramatic instinct carry one too far; one must consider one's environment. When one lives among greyhounds one should avoid giving life-like imitations of a rabbit, unless one want's one's head snapped off. Remember, I've got this place on a seven years' lease. And then," continued the Baroness, "as to skippings and flying leaps; I must ask Emily Dushford to take a part. She's a dear good thing, and will do anything she's told, or try to; but can you imagine her doing a flying leap under any circumstances?"
"My dear boy, I can invite the County to a Greek play or a costume play, but a Greek-costume play? Never. It's not wise to let the dramatic instincts go too far; you have to think about your surroundings. When you’re living among greyhounds, you should definitely avoid making lifelike imitations of a rabbit unless you want to get your head bitten off. Remember, I have this place on a seven-year lease. And then," the Baroness continued, "as for those skipping and flying jumps, I need to ask Emily Dushford to take a part. She's such a sweet person and will do whatever she's asked, or at least try; but can you really picture her doing a flying leap in any situation?"
"She can be Cassandra, and she need only take flying leaps into the future, in a metaphorical sense."
"She can be Cassandra, and she just has to take metaphorical leaps into the future."
"Cassandra; rather a pretty name. What kind of character is she?"
"Cassandra; a pretty name. What kind of person is she?"
"She was a sort of advance-agent for calamities. To know her was to know the worst. Fortunately for the gaiety of the age she lived in, no one took her very seriously. Still, it must have been fairly galling to have her turning up after every catastrophe with a conscious air of 'perhaps another time you'll believe what I say.'"
"She was like a warning sign for disasters. Knowing her meant knowing the worst. Fortunately for the cheerfulness of her time, no one took her too seriously. Still, it must have been pretty annoying for her to show up after every disaster, acting as if to say, 'Maybe next time you'll listen to me.'"
"I should have wanted to kill her."
"I should have wanted to kill her."
"As Clytemnestra I believe you gratify that very natural wish."
"As Clytemnestra, I think you fulfill that completely natural desire."
"Then it has a happy ending, in spite of it being a tragedy?"
"Then it has a happy ending, even though it's a tragedy?"
"Well, hardly," said Clovis; "you see, the satisfaction of putting a violent end to Cassandra must have been considerably damped by the fact that she had foretold what was going to happen to her. She probably dies with an intensely irritating 'what-did-I-tell-you' smile on her lips. By the way, of course all the killing will be done in the Sumurun manner."
"Well, hardly," said Clovis; "you see, the satisfaction of violently ending Cassandra must have been pretty much ruined by the fact that she had predicted what was going to happen to her. She probably dies with an incredibly annoying 'what-did-I-tell-you' smile on her face. By the way, of course all the killing will be done in the Sumurun style."
"Please explain again," said the Baroness, taking out a notebook and pencil.
"Could you explain that again?" asked the Baroness, pulling out a notebook and pencil.
"Little and often, you know, instead of one sweeping blow. You see, you are at your own home, so there's no need to hurry over the murdering as though it were some disagreeable but necessary duty."
"Little by little, you know, instead of one big effort. You see, you're in your own home, so there's no need to rush through the killing as if it were some unpleasant but necessary task."
"And what sort of end do I have? I mean, what curtain do I get?"
"And what kind of ending do I have? I mean, what conclusion do I get?"
"I suppose you rush into your lover's arms. That is where one of the flying leaps will come in."
"I guess you run into your lover's arms. That's where one of the flying leaps will happen."
The getting-up and rehearsing of the play seemed likely to cause, in a restricted area, nearly as much heart-burning and ill-feeling as the election petition. Clovis, as adapter and stage-manager, insisted, as far as he was able, on the charioteer being quite the most prominent character in the play, and his panther-skin tunic caused almost as much trouble and discussion as Clytemnestra's spasmodic succession of lovers, who broke down on probation with alarming uniformity. When the cast was at length fixed beyond hope of reprieve matters went scarcely more smoothly. Clovis and the Baroness rather overdid the Sumurun manner, while the rest of the company could hardly be said to attempt it at all. As for Cassandra, who was expected to improvise her own prophecies, she appeared to be as incapable of taking flying leaps into futurity as of executing more than a severely plantigrade walk across the stage.
Getting the play ready and rehearsing seemed likely to cause, in a small space, almost as much heartache and resentment as the election petition. Clovis, as the adapter and stage manager, insisted, as much as he could, that the charioteer be the most prominent character in the play, and his panther-skin tunic sparked nearly as much trouble and discussion as Clytemnestra's chaotic string of lovers, who consistently failed during rehearsals. Once the cast was finally set with no chance of changes, things didn’t go much more smoothly. Clovis and the Baroness tended to overdo the Sumurun style, while the rest of the cast barely attempted it at all. As for Cassandra, who was supposed to improvise her own prophecies, she seemed as unable to make bold leaps into the future as she was to manage anything more than a slow, heavy-footed walk across the stage.
"Woe! Trojans, woe to Troy!" was the most inspired remark she could produce after several hours of conscientious study of all the available authorities.
"Woe! Trojans, woe to Troy!" was the most insightful comment she could come up with after several hours of serious study of all the relevant sources.
"It's no earthly use foretelling the fall of Troy," expostulated Clovis, "because Troy has fallen before the action of the play begins. And you mustn't say too much about your own impending doom either, because that will give things away too much to the audience."
"It's pointless to predict the fall of Troy," Clovis argued, "since Troy has already fallen before the play even starts. And you shouldn't talk too much about your own future disaster either, because that will reveal too much to the audience."
After several minutes of painful brain-searching, Cassandra smiled reassuringly.
After a few minutes of struggling to think, Cassandra smiled reassuringly.
"I know. I'll predict a long and happy reign for George the Fifth."
"I know. I’ll predict a long and happy reign for George the Fifth."
"My dear girl," protested Clovis, "have you reflected that Cassandra specialized in foretelling calamities?"
"My dear girl," Clovis insisted, "have you thought about the fact that Cassandra was known for predicting disasters?"
There was another prolonged pause and another triumphant issue.
There was another long pause and another triumphant result.
"I know. I'll foretell a most disastrous season for the foxhounds."
"I get it. I'll predict a really bad season for the foxhounds."
"On no account," entreated Clovis; "do remember that all Cassandra's predictions came true. The M.F.H. and the Hunt Secretary are both awfully superstitious, and they are both going to be present."
"Under no circumstances," Clovis pleaded; "just remember that all of Cassandra's predictions turned out to be true. The M.F.H. and the Hunt Secretary are both extremely superstitious, and they will both be there."
Cassandra retreated hastily to her bedroom to bathe her eyes before appearing at tea.
Cassandra quickly went back to her bedroom to wash her face before showing up for tea.
The Baroness and Clovis were by this time scarcely on speaking terms. Each sincerely wished their respective rôle to be the pivot round which the entire production should revolve, and each lost no opportunity for furthering the cause they had at heart. As fast as Clovis introduced some effective bit of business for the charioteer (and he introduced a great many), the Baroness would remorselessly cut it out, or more often dovetail it into her own part, while Clovis retaliated in a similar fashion whenever possible. The climax came when Clytemnestra annexed some highly complimentary lines, which were to have been addressed to the charioteer by a bevy of admiring Greek damsels, and put them into the mouth of her lover. Clovis stood by in apparent unconcern while the words:
The Baroness and Clovis were barely on speaking terms by this point. Each genuinely wanted their role to be the center of attention for the entire production, and each seized every chance to promote their own agenda. For every clever idea Clovis introduced for the charioteer (and he had a lot), the Baroness would mercilessly cut it out or more often incorporate it into her own part, while Clovis would do the same in return whenever he could. The situation escalated when Clytemnestra took some highly flattering lines that were meant to be delivered to the charioteer by a group of admiring Greek maidens and gave them to her lover instead. Clovis watched on with feigned indifference as the words:
"Oh, lovely stripling, radiant as the dawn," were transposed into:
"Oh, handsome young man, shining like the morning."
"Oh, Clytemnestra, radiant as the dawn," but there was a dangerous glitter in his eye that might have given the Baroness warning. He had composed the verse himself, inspired and thoroughly carried away by his subject; he suffered, therefore, a double pang in beholding his tribute deflected from its destined object, and his words mutilated and twisted into what became an extravagant panegyric on the Baroness's personal charms. It was from this moment that he became gentle and assiduous in his private coaching of Cassandra.
"Oh, Clytemnestra, bright as the dawn," but there was a dangerous sparkle in his eye that should have warned the Baroness. He had written the verse himself, inspired and completely swept away by his subject; he felt a double sting in seeing his tribute misdirected from its intended target, with his words distorted and turned into an extravagant praise of the Baroness's personal charms. From this moment on, he became gentle and dedicated in his private tutoring of Cassandra.
The County, forgetting its dissensions, mustered in full strength to witness the much-talked-of production. The protective Providence that looks after little children and amateur theatricals made good its traditional promise that everything should be right on the night. The Baroness and Clovis seemed to have sunk their mutual differences, and between them dominated the scene to the partial eclipse of all the other characters, who, for the most part, seemed well content to remain in the shadow. Even Agamemnon, with ten years of strenuous life around Troy standing to his credit, appeared to be an unobtrusive personality compared with his flamboyant charioteer. But the moment came for Cassandra (who had been excused from any very definite outpourings during rehearsals) to support her rôle by delivering herself of a few well-chosen anticipations of pending misfortune. The musicians obliged with appropriately lugubrious wailings and thumpings, and the Baroness seized the opportunity to make a dash to the dressing-room to effect certain repairs in her make-up. Cassandra, nervous but resolute, came down to the footlights and, like one repeating a carefully learned lesson, flung her remarks straight at the audience:
The County, putting aside its disagreements, turned out in full force to see the much-anticipated show. The protective forces that care for children and amateur theater kept their usual promise that everything would go smoothly that night. The Baroness and Clovis seemed to have put aside their differences, and their presence dominated the stage, overshadowing the other characters, who mostly appeared happy to stay in the background. Even Agamemnon, with ten years of hard experience from the Trojan War behind him, seemed almost insignificant next to his showy charioteer. But the time came for Cassandra (who had been excused from any specific performances during rehearsals) to take on her role by sharing a few well-timed predictions of impending doom. The musicians contributed with suitably mournful sounds, and the Baroness took the chance to rush to the dressing room for some quick touch-ups on her makeup. Nervous but determined, Cassandra stepped up to the front of the stage and, like someone reciting a carefully memorized script, threw her lines directly at the audience:
"I see woe for this fair country if the brood of corrupt, self-seeking, unscrupulous, unprincipled politicians" (here she named one of the two rival parties in the State) "continue to infest and poison our local councils and undermine our Parliamentary representation; if they continue to snatch votes by nefarious and discreditable means—"
"I see trouble ahead for this beautiful country if the group of corrupt, self-serving, unscrupulous, and unprincipled politicians" (here she named one of the two rival parties in the State) "keep infesting and poisoning our local councils and undermining our Parliamentary representation; if they keep grabbing votes through shady and disreputable means—"
A humming as of a great hive of bewildered and affronted bees drowned her further remarks and wore down the droning of the musicians. The Baroness, who should have been greeted on her return to the stage with the pleasing invocation, "Oh, Clytemnestra, radiant as the dawn," heard instead the imperious voice of Lady Thistledale ordering her carriage, and something like a storm of open discord going on at the back of the room.
A buzzing like that of a huge confused and angry hive of bees drowned out her further comments and muffled the musicians' sounds. The Baroness, who should have been welcomed back to the stage with the delightful greeting, "Oh, Clytemnestra, shining like the dawn," instead heard the commanding voice of Lady Thistledale calling for her carriage, along with what felt like a chaotic uproar happening at the back of the room.
The social divisions in the County healed themselves after their own fashion; both parties found common ground in condemning the Baroness's outrageously bad taste and tactlessness.
The social divisions in the County sorted themselves out in their own way; both sides agreed on criticizing the Baroness's shockingly bad taste and lack of tact.
She has been fortunate in sub-letting for the greater part of her seven years' lease.
She has been lucky with subletting for most of her seven-year lease.
THE PEACE OF MOWSLE BARTON
Crefton Lockyer sat at his ease, an ease alike of body and soul, in the little patch of ground, half-orchard and half-garden, that abutted on the farmyard at Mowsle Barton. After the stress and noise of long years of city life, the repose and peace of the hill-begirt homestead struck on his senses with an almost dramatic intensity. Time and space seemed to lose their meaning and their abruptness; the minutes slid away into hours, and the meadows and fallows sloped away into middle distance, softly and imperceptibly. Wild weeds of the hedgerow straggled into the flower-garden, and wallflowers and garden bushes made counter-raids into farmyard and lane. Sleepy-looking hens and solemn preoccupied ducks were equally at home in yard, orchard, or roadway; nothing seemed to belong definitely to anywhere; even the gates were not necessarily to be found on their hinges. And over the whole scene brooded the sense of a peace that had almost a quality of magic in it. In the afternoon you felt that it had always been afternoon, and must always remain afternoon; in the twilight you knew that it could never have been anything else but twilight. Crefton Lockyer sat at his ease in the rustic seat beneath an old medlar tree, and decided that here was the life-anchorage that his mind had so fondly pictured and that latterly his tired and jarred senses had so often pined for. He would make a permanent lodging-place among these simple friendly people, gradually increasing the modest comforts with which he would like to surround himself, but falling in as much as possible with their manner of living.
Crefton Lockyer relaxed comfortably, both in body and soul, in the small patch of land, half orchard and half garden, that bordered the farmyard at Mowsle Barton. After the stress and noise of many years spent in the city, the calm and tranquility of the hillside homestead hit him with almost dramatic intensity. Time and space seemed to lose their meaning and urgency; minutes melted into hours, and the meadows and fields gradually faded into the distance. Wild weeds from the hedgerow wandered into the flower garden, while wallflowers and garden bushes made their way into the yard and lane. Sleepy-looking hens and thoughtful ducks were at home in the yard, orchard, or road; nothing seemed to belong anywhere for sure, and even the gates weren’t always found hanging on their hinges. Over the entire scene lay a peacefulness that almost felt magical. In the afternoon, it felt like it had always been afternoon and would always be; in the twilight, you knew it could only ever be twilight. Crefton Lockyer lounged on a rustic seat beneath an old medlar tree and realized that this was the life he had always imagined and that lately his weary senses had longed for. He planned to make a permanent home among these simple, friendly people, gradually adding the modest comforts he desired while fitting in with their way of life as much as possible.
As he slowly matured this resolution in his mind an elderly woman came hobbling with uncertain gait through the orchard. He recognized her as a member of the farm household, the mother or possibly the mother-in-law of Mrs. Spurfield, his present landlady, and hastily formulated some pleasant remark to make to her. She forestalled him.
As he gradually worked through this decision in his mind, an elderly woman came hobbling unsteadily through the orchard. He recognized her as part of the farm household, likely the mother or maybe the mother-in-law of Mrs. Spurfield, his current landlady, and quickly came up with a friendly comment to say to her. She beat him to it.
"There's a bit of writing chalked up on the door over yonder. What is it?"
"There's some writing on the door over there. What does it say?"
She spoke in a dull impersonal manner, as though the question had been on her lips for years and had best be got rid of. Her eyes, however, looked impatiently over Crefton's head at the door of a small barn which formed the outpost of a straggling line of farm buildings.
She talked in a flat, detached tone, as if she had been waiting to ask the question for years and just wanted to get it out of the way. Her eyes, though, seemed to be impatiently glancing past Crefton's head at the door of a small barn that marked the edge of a scattered line of farm buildings.
"Martha Pillamon is an old witch" was the announcement that met Crefton's inquiring scrutiny, and he hesitated a moment before giving the statement wider publicity. For all he knew to the contrary, it might be Martha herself to whom he was speaking. It was possible that Mrs. Spurfield's maiden name had been Pillamon. And the gaunt, withered old dame at his side might certainly fulfil local conditions as to the outward aspect of a witch.
"Martha Pillamon is an old witch," was the announcement that met Crefton's curious gaze, and he paused for a moment before spreading the news further. For all he knew, he could be speaking to Martha herself. It was possible that Mrs. Spurfield's maiden name had been Pillamon. And the thin, wrinkled old woman beside him could definitely fit the local stereotype of a witch.
"It's something about some one called Martha Pillamon," he explained cautiously.
"It's about someone named Martha Pillamon," he explained carefully.
"What does it say?"
"What does it say?"
"It's very disrespectful," said Crefton; "it says she's a witch. Such things ought not to be written up."
"It's really disrespectful," Crefton said. "It says she's a witch. Things like that shouldn't be put out there."
"It's true, every word of it," said his listener with considerable satisfaction, adding as a special descriptive note of her own, "the old toad."
"It's true, every word of it," said his listener with a lot of satisfaction, adding with a personal touch, "the old toad."
And as she hobbled away through the farmyard she shrilled out in her cracked voice, "Martha Pillamon is an old witch!"
And as she limped away through the farmyard, she shouted in her raspy voice, "Martha Pillamon is an old witch!"
"Did you hear what she said?" mumbled a weak, angry voice somewhere behind Crefton's shoulder. Turning hastily, he beheld another old crone, thin and yellow and wrinkled, and evidently in a high state of displeasure. Obviously this was Martha Pillamon in person. The orchard seemed to be a favourite promenade for the aged women of the neighbourhood.
"Did you hear what she said?" mumbled a weak, angry voice from somewhere behind Crefton's shoulder. Turning quickly, he saw another old woman, thin and yellow and wrinkled, clearly very upset. This was obviously Martha Pillamon. The orchard seemed to be a favorite place for the elderly women of the neighborhood.
"'Tis lies, 'tis sinful lies," the weak voice went on. "'Tis Betsy Croot is the old witch. She an' her daughter, the dirty rat. I'll put a spell on 'em, the old nuisances."
"'It's lies, it's sinful lies," the weak voice continued. "It's Betsy Croot, the old witch. She and her daughter, the dirty rat. I'll put a spell on them, those old nuisances."
As she limped slowly away her eye caught the chalk inscription on the barn door.
As she hobbled away, her eye caught the chalk writing on the barn door.
"What's written up there?" she demanded, wheeling round on Crefton.
"What's written up there?" she asked, turning sharply to Crefton.
"Vote for Soarker," he responded, with the craven boldness of the practised peacemaker.
"Vote for Soarker," he replied, with the cowardly confidence of a seasoned mediator.
The old woman grunted, and her mutterings and her faded red shawl lost themselves gradually among the tree-trunks. Crefton rose presently and made his way towards the farm-house. Somehow a good deal of the peace seemed to have slipped out of the atmosphere.
The old woman grunted, and her mumblings and her faded red shawl gradually disappeared among the tree trunks. Crefton stood up and headed toward the farmhouse. Somehow, a lot of the tranquility seemed to have faded from the air.
The cheery bustle of tea-time in the old farm kitchen, which Crefton had found so agreeable on previous afternoons, seemed to have soured to-day into a certain uneasy melancholy. There was a dull, dragging silence around the board, and the tea itself, when Crefton came to taste it, was a flat, lukewarm concoction that would have driven the spirit of revelry out of a carnival.
The cheerful hustle and bustle of tea time in the old farm kitchen, which Crefton had found so pleasant on previous afternoons, felt today like it had turned into a heavy melancholy. There was a dull, dragging silence around the table, and when Crefton took a sip of the tea, it was a flat, lukewarm brew that could have sucked the joy out of a celebration.
"It's no use complaining of the tea," said Mrs. Spurfield hastily, as her guest stared with an air of polite inquiry at his cup. "The kettle won't boil, that's the truth of it."
"It's no use complaining about the tea," Mrs. Spurfield said quickly, as her guest looked at his cup with a polite questioning expression. "The kettle won't boil, that's just the way it is."
Crefton turned to the hearth, where an unusually fierce fire was banked up under a big black kettle, which sent a thin wreath of steam from its spout, but seemed otherwise to ignore the action of the roaring blaze beneath it.
Crefton turned to the fireplace, where an unusually intense fire was blazing under a large black kettle, which let out a thin wisp of steam from its spout but otherwise appeared to pay no attention to the raging flames below it.
"It's been there more than an hour, an' boil it won't," said Mrs. Spurfield, adding, by way of complete explanation, "we're bewitched."
"It's been there for more than an hour, and it won't boil," said Mrs. Spurfield, adding, to clarify, "we're cursed."
"It's Martha Pillamon as has done it," chimed in the old mother; "I'll be even with the old toad. I'll put a spell on her."
"It's Martha Pillamon who did it," said the old mother. "I'll get back at that old toad. I'll cast a spell on her."
"It must boil in time," protested Crefton, ignoring the suggestions of foul influences. "Perhaps the coal is damp."
"It'll definitely boil eventually," Crefton argued, dismissing the idea of bad influences. "Maybe the coal is wet."
"It won't boil in time for supper, nor for breakfast to-morrow morning, not if you was to keep the fire a-going all night for it," said Mrs. Spurfield. And it didn't. The household subsisted on fried and baked dishes, and a neighbour obligingly brewed tea and sent it across in a moderately warm condition.
"It won't be ready in time for dinner, or for breakfast tomorrow morning, even if you kept the fire going all night for it," Mrs. Spurfield said. And it wasn't. The family lived on fried and baked meals, and a neighbor kindly made tea and sent it over in a somewhat warm state.
"I suppose you'll be leaving us, now that things has turned up uncomfortable," Mrs. Spurfield observed at breakfast; "there are folks as deserts one as soon as trouble comes."
"I guess you’ll be leaving us now that things have gotten uncomfortable," Mrs. Spurfield said at breakfast. "There are people who abandon you as soon as trouble arises."
Crefton hurriedly disclaimed any immediate change of plans; he observed, however, to himself that the earlier heartiness of manner had in a large measure deserted the household. Suspicious looks, sulky silences, or sharp speeches had become the order of the day. As for the old mother, she sat about the kitchen or the garden all day, murmuring threats and spells against Martha Pillamon. There was something alike terrifying and piteous in the spectacle of these frail old morsels of humanity consecrating their last flickering energies to the task of making each other wretched. Hatred seemed to be the one faculty which had survived in undiminished vigour and intensity where all else was dropping into ordered and symmetrical decay. And the uncanny part of it was that some horrid unwholesome power seemed to be distilled from their spite and their cursings. No amount of sceptical explanation could remove the undoubted fact that neither kettle nor saucepan would come to boiling-point over the hottest fire. Crefton clung as long as possible to the theory of some defect in the coals, but a wood fire gave the same result, and when a small spirit-lamp kettle, which he ordered out by carrier, showed the same obstinate refusal to allow its contents to boil he felt that he had come suddenly into contact with some unguessed-at and very evil aspect of hidden forces. Miles away, down through an opening in the hills, he could catch glimpses of a road where motor-cars sometimes passed, and yet here, so little removed from the arteries of the latest civilization, was a bat-haunted old homestead, where something unmistakably like witchcraft seemed to hold a very practical sway.
Crefton quickly denied any immediate changes to the plans; however, he noted to himself that the earlier warmth of the household had largely faded. Suspicious glances, sulky silences, and sharp comments had become the norm. As for the old mother, she spent her days in the kitchen or the garden, muttering threats and curses at Martha Pillamon. It was both terrifying and pitiful to see these frail old people using their last bits of energy to make each other miserable. Hatred seemed to be the only emotion that remained strong and intense while everything else was slowly fading away. The eerie part was that some foul, unhealthy energy seemed to be coming from their bitterness and curses. No amount of skeptical reasoning could change the clear fact that neither the kettle nor the saucepan would boil over the hottest fire. Crefton held on to the idea that there was something wrong with the coals, but a wood fire produced the same result, and when a small kettle he had ordered showed the same stubborn refusal to boil, he felt he had suddenly encountered some unknown and very evil aspect of hidden forces. Miles away, through a gap in the hills, he could see glimpses of a road where cars occasionally passed, and yet here, so close to the pulse of modern civilization, was a bat-filled old homestead where something unmistakably like witchcraft seemed to hold real power.
Passing out through the farm garden on his way to the lanes beyond, where he hoped to recapture the comfortable sense of peacefulness that was so lacking around house and hearth—especially hearth—Crefton came across the old mother, sitting mumbling to herself in the seat beneath the medlar tree. "Let un sink as swims, let un sink as swims," she was, repeating over and over again, as a child repeats a half-learned lesson. And now and then she would break off into a shrill laugh, with a note of malice in it that was not pleasant to hear. Crefton was glad when he found himself out of earshot, in the quiet and seclusion of the deep overgrown lanes that seemed to lead away to nowhere; one, narrower and deeper than the rest, attracted his footsteps, and he was almost annoyed when he found that it really did act as a miniature roadway to a human dwelling. A forlorn-looking cottage with a scrap of ill-tended cabbage garden and a few aged apple trees stood at an angle where a swift flowing stream widened out for a space into a decent sized pond before hurrying away again through the willows that had checked its course. Crefton leaned against a tree-trunk and looked across the swirling eddies of the pond at the humble little homestead opposite him; the only sign of life came from a small procession of dingy-looking ducks that marched in single file down to the water's edge. There is always something rather taking in the way a duck changes itself in an instant from a slow, clumsy waddler of the earth to a graceful, buoyant swimmer of the waters, and Crefton waited with a certain arrested attention to watch the leader of the file launch itself on to the surface of the pond. He was aware at the same time of a curious warning instinct that something strange and unpleasant was about to happen. The duck flung itself confidently forward into the water, and rolled immediately under the surface. Its head appeared for a moment and went under again, leaving a train of bubbles in its wake, while wings and legs churned the water in a helpless swirl of flapping and kicking. The bird was obviously drowning. Crefton thought at first that it had caught itself in some weeds, or was being attacked from below by a pike or water-rat. But no blood floated to the surface, and the wildly bobbing body made the circuit of the pond current without hindrance from any entanglement. A second duck had by this time launched itself into the pond, and a second struggling body rolled and twisted under the surface. There was something peculiarly piteous in the sight of the gasping beaks that showed now and again above the water, as though in terrified protest at this treachery of a trusted and familiar element. Crefton gazed with something like horror as a third duck poised itself on the bank and splashed in, to share the fate of the other two. He felt almost relieved when the remainder of the flock, taking tardy alarm from the commotion of the slowly drowning bodies, drew themselves up with tense outstretched necks, and sidled away from the scene of danger, quacking a deep note of disquietude as they went. At the same moment Crefton became aware that he was not the only human witness of the scene; a bent and withered old woman, whom he recognized at once as Martha Pillamon, of sinister reputation, had limped down the cottage path to the water's edge, and was gazing fixedly at the gruesome whirligig of dying birds that went in horrible procession round the pool. Presently her voice rang out in a shrill note of quavering rage:
Passing through the farm garden on his way to the lanes beyond, where he hoped to find the sense of peacefulness that was missing around the house—especially around the hearth—Crefton came across the old mother, mumbling to herself in her seat beneath the medlar tree. "Let them sink as swims, let them sink as swims," she repeated over and over, like a child struggling with a half-learned lesson. Every now and then, she'd break into a sharp laugh, tinged with a malice that wasn’t pleasant to hear. Crefton felt relieved when he was out of earshot, in the calm and solitude of the deep overgrown lanes that seemed to lead nowhere; one lane, narrower and deeper than the rest, caught his attention, and he was almost annoyed to find it actually led to a human dwelling. A forlorn-looking cottage with a neglected cabbage garden and a few old apple trees stood at an angle where a fast-flowing stream widened into a decent-sized pond before rushing away through the willows that had blocked its path. Crefton leaned against a tree and looked across the swirling eddies of the pond at the humble little homestead opposite him; the only sign of life was a small procession of dingy ducks marching single-file to the water's edge. There was always something kind of charming about how a duck instantly transforms from a slow, clumsy waddler on land to a graceful, buoyant swimmer in the water, and Crefton waited with focused attention to see the lead duck launch itself onto the pond’s surface. At the same time, he felt a strange instinct warning him that something bizarre and unpleasant was about to occur. The duck confidently leaped into the water, and immediately rolled beneath the surface. Its head surfaced for a moment before disappearing again, leaving a trail of bubbles, while its wings and legs flailed in a hopeless swirl of splashing and kicking. The bird was clearly drowning. At first, Crefton thought it might be caught in some weeds or being attacked from below by a pike or water rat. But there was no blood floating to the surface, and the wildly bobbing body went around the pond without hindrance from any entanglement. By this time, a second duck had launched into the pond, and a second struggling body twisted under the surface. There was something especially pitiful in the sight of the gasping beaks breaking the water’s surface now and then, as if protesting in fear at this deceit of a trusted element. Crefton watched in horror as a third duck poised itself on the bank and splashed in, sharing the fate of the other two. He felt almost relieved when the rest of the flock, alarmed by the commotion of the slowly drowning bodies, raised their necks tense and sidled away from the danger, quacking deep notes of distress as they went. At that moment, Crefton realized he wasn’t the only human witnessing the scene; a bent and withered old woman, whom he recognized as Martha Pillamon, notorious for her sinister reputation, had limped down the cottage path to the water’s edge and was staring fixedly at the horrific sight of the dying birds in their dreadful procession around the pool. Eventually, her voice rang out in a sharp note of trembling rage:
"'Tis Betsy Croot adone it, the old rat. I'll put a spell on her, see if I don't."
"That's Betsy Croot who did it, the old rat. I'll put a spell on her, just wait and see."
Crefton slipped quietly away, uncertain whether or no the old woman had noticed his presence. Even before she had proclaimed the guiltiness of Betsy Croot, the latter's muttered incantation "Let un sink as swims" had flashed uncomfortably across his mind. But it was the final threat of a retaliatory spell which crowded his mind with misgiving to the exclusion of all other thoughts or fancies. His reasoning powers could no longer afford to dismiss these old-wives' threats as empty bickerings. The household at Mowsle Barton lay under the displeasure of a vindictive old woman who seemed able to materialize her personal spites in a very practical fashion, and there was no saying what form her revenge for three drowned ducks might not take. As a member of the household Crefton might find himself involved in some general and highly disagreeable visitation of Martha Pillamon's wrath. Of course he knew that he was giving way to absurd fancies, but the behaviour of the spirit-lamp kettle and the subsequent scene at the pond had considerably unnerved him. And the vagueness of his alarm added to its terrors; when once you have taken the Impossible into your calculations its possibilities become practically limitless.
Crefton quietly slipped away, unsure if the old woman had noticed him. Even before she had accused Betsy Croot of guilt, Betsy's muttered incantation "Let un sink as swims" had uncomfortably flashed through his mind. But it was the final threat of a retaliatory spell that filled him with anxiety, pushing all other thoughts aside. He could no longer dismiss those old wives' threats as meaningless chatter. The household at Mowsle Barton was under the anger of a vengeful old woman who seemed capable of turning her personal grudges into very real consequences, and there was no telling what form her revenge for three drowned ducks might take. As a member of the household, Crefton could end up facing some general and highly unpleasant backlash from Martha Pillamon's wrath. He knew he was indulging in ridiculous worries, but the strange behavior of the spirit-lamp kettle and the scene at the pond had left him quite on edge. The vagueness of his fear only heightened its intensity; once you factor in the impossible, its potential becomes virtually limitless.
Crefton rose at his usual early hour the next morning, after one of the least restful nights he had spent at the farm. His sharpened senses quickly detected that subtle atmosphere of things-being-not-altogether-well that hangs over a stricken household. The cows had been milked, but they stood huddled about in the yard, waiting impatiently to be driven out afield, and the poultry kept up an importunate querulous reminder of deferred feeding-time; the yard pump, which usually made discordant music at frequent intervals during the early morning, was to-day ominously silent. In the house itself there was a coming and going of scuttering footsteps, a rushing and dying away of hurried voices, and long, uneasy stillnesses. Crefton finished his dressing and made his way to the head of a narrow staircase. He could hear a dull, complaining voice, a voice into which an awed hush had crept, and recognized the speaker as Mrs. Spurfield.
Crefton woke up at his usual early hour the next morning, after one of the least restful nights he had spent at the farm. His heightened senses quickly picked up on that subtle feeling of unease that hangs over a troubled household. The cows had been milked, but they stood huddled in the yard, waiting impatiently to be taken out to the fields, while the poultry kept up an annoying and restless reminder of the delayed feeding time. The yard pump, which usually made a cacophony of sound at regular intervals during the early morning, was ominously silent today. Inside the house, there was a flurry of scuttling footsteps, hurried voices that rushed and then faded away, and long, uneasy silences. Crefton finished getting dressed and made his way to the top of a narrow staircase. He could hear a dull, complaining voice, one that had taken on a solemn hush, and recognized it as Mrs. Spurfield.
"He'll go away, for sure," the voice was saying; "there are those as runs away from one as soon as real misfortune shows itself."
"He'll definitely leave," the voice was saying; "some people run away as soon as real trouble shows up."
Crefton felt that he probably was one of "those," and that there were moments when it was advisable to be true to type.
Crefton felt that he was probably one of "those" people, and that there were times when it was best to stick to his nature.
He crept back to his room, collected and packed his few belongings, placed the money due for his lodgings on a table, and made his way out by a back door into the yard. A mob of poultry surged expectantly towards him; shaking off their interested attentions he hurried along under cover of cowstall, piggery, and hayricks till he reached the lane at the back of the farm. A few minutes' walk, which only the burden of his portmanteaux restrained from developing into an undisguised run, brought him to a main road, where the early carrier soon overtook him and sped him onward to the neighbouring town. At a bend of the road he caught a last glimpse of the farm; the old gabled roofs and thatched barns, the straggling orchard, and the medlar tree, with its wooden seat, stood out with an almost spectral clearness in the early morning light, and over it all brooded that air of magic possession which Crefton had once mistaken for peace.
He quietly returned to his room, gathered his few belongings, left the money he owed for his stay on the table, and slipped out through the back door into the yard. A rush of chickens eagerly approached him; shaking off their curious attention, he quickly made his way under the shelter of the cow shed, pig pen, and hay stacks until he reached the lane behind the farm. A short walk, which only the weight of his luggage kept from turning into a full run, brought him to the main road, where the early morning carrier soon caught up with him and whisked him off to the nearby town. As he rounded a bend in the road, he caught one last look at the farm; the old gabled roofs and thatched barns, the tangled orchard, and the medlar tree with its wooden bench stood out with almost ghostly clarity in the early morning light, and over it all lingered that sense of magical ownership that Crefton had once mistaken for peace.
The bustle and roar of Paddington Station smote on his ears with a welcome protective greeting.
The noise and hustle of Paddington Station hit his ears like a warm, protective welcome.
"Very bad for our nerves, all this rush and hurry," said a fellow-traveller; "give me the peace and quiet of the country."
"All this rushing around is really bad for our nerves," said a fellow traveler. "I prefer the peace and quiet of the countryside."
Crefton mentally surrendered his share of the desired commodity. A crowded, brilliantly over-lighted music-hall, where an exuberant rendering of "1812" was being given by a strenuous orchestra, came nearest to his ideal of a nerve sedative.
Crefton mentally gave up his share of the desired item. A packed, overly bright music hall, where a lively performance of "1812" was being played by an enthusiastic orchestra, came closest to his idea of a stress reliever.
THE TALKING-OUT OF TARRINGTON
"Heavens!" exclaimed the aunt of Clovis, "here's some one I know bearing down on us. I can't remember his name, but he lunched with us once in Town. Tarrington—yes, that's it. He's heard of the picnic I'm giving for the Princess, and he'll cling to me like a lifebelt till I give him an invitation; then he'll ask if he may bring all his wives and mothers and sisters with him. That's the worst of these small watering-places; one can't escape from anybody."
"Heavens!" exclaimed Clovis's aunt, "here comes someone I know heading our way. I can't remember his name, but he had lunch with us once in the city. Tarrington—yes, that's it. He's heard about the picnic I'm hosting for the Princess, and he'll stick to me like a lifeline until I invite him; then he'll ask if he can bring all his wives and mothers and sisters along. That's the downside of these small resorts; you can't get away from anyone."
"I'll fight a rearguard action for you if you like to do a bolt now," volunteered Clovis; "you've a clear ten yards start if you don't lose time."
"I'll hold them off for you if you want to make a run for it now," Clovis offered. "You've got a solid ten yards head start if you act quickly."
The aunt of Clovis responded gamely to the suggestion, and churned away like a Nile steamer, with a long brown ripple of Pekingese spaniel trailing in her wake.
Clovis's aunt responded enthusiastically to the suggestion and moved on like a Nile steamer, with a long brown wave of Pekingese spaniel following her.
"Pretend you don't know him," was her parting advice, tinged with the reckless courage of the non-combatant.
"Pretend you don't know him," was her final piece of advice, filled with the reckless bravery of someone who wasn't involved.
The next moment the overtures of an affably disposed gentleman were being received by Clovis with a "silent-upon-a-peak-in-Darien" stare which denoted an absence of all previous acquaintance with the object scrutinized.
The next moment, Clovis received the advances of a friendly gentleman with a blank stare, like someone lost on a mountaintop, showing that he had no prior connection to the person he was looking at.
"I expect you don't know me with my moustache," said the new-comer; "I've only grown it during the last two months."
"I bet you don't recognize me with my mustache," said the newcomer; "I just grew it in the last couple of months."
"On the contrary," said Clovis, "the moustache is the only thing about you that seemed familiar to me. I felt certain that I had met it somewhere before."
"On the contrary," Clovis said, "the mustache is the only thing about you that felt familiar to me. I was pretty sure I had seen it somewhere before."
"My name is Tarrington," resumed the candidate for recognition.
"My name is Tarrington," continued the candidate for recognition.
"A very useful kind of name," said Clovis; "with a name of that sort no one would blame you if you did nothing in particular heroic or remarkable, would they? And yet if you were to raise a troop of light horse in a moment of national emergency, 'Tarrington's Light Horse' would sound quite appropriate and pulse-quickening; whereas if you were called Spoopin, for instance, the thing would be out of the question. No one, even in a moment of national emergency, could possibly belong to Spoopin's Horse."
"A really useful kind of name," said Clovis. "With a name like that, no one would fault you for not doing anything particularly heroic or outstanding, right? But if you were to raise a troop of light cavalry during a national emergency, 'Tarrington's Light Horse' would sound totally fitting and exciting; whereas if your name was Spoopin, it would be completely off the table. No one, even in a national emergency, could possibly be a part of Spoopin's Horse."
The new-comer smiled weakly, as one who is not to be put off by mere flippancy, and began again with patient persistence:
The newcomer smiled faintly, as someone who won't be discouraged by casual remarks, and started again with steady determination:
"I think you ought to remember my name—"
"I think you should remember my name—"
"I shall," said Clovis, with an air of immense sincerity. "My aunt was asking me only this morning to suggest names for four young owls she's just had sent her as pets. I shall call them all Tarrington; then if one or two of them die or fly away, or leave us in any of the ways that pet owls are prone to, there will be always one or two left to carry on your name. And my aunt won't LET me forget it; she will always be asking 'Have the Tarringtons had their mice?' and questions of that sort. She says if you keep wild creatures in captivity you ought to see after their wants, and of course she's quite right there."
"I will," Clovis said, acting very serious. "My aunt was just asking me this morning to come up with names for four young owls she just got as pets. I’ll name them all Tarrington; that way if one or two die, fly away, or go missing like pet owls tend to do, there will always be one or two left to carry on your name. And my aunt won't let me forget it; she'll always be asking, ‘Have the Tarringtons had their mice?’ and other questions like that. She says if you keep wild animals in captivity, you should take care of their needs, and of course, she’s completely right about that."
"I met you at luncheon at your aunt's house once—" broke in Mr. Tarrington, pale but still resolute.
"I met you at lunch at your aunt's house once—" interrupted Mr. Tarrington, pale but still determined.
"My aunt never lunches," said Clovis; "she belongs to the National Anti-Luncheon League, which is doing quite a lot of good work in a quiet, unobtrusive way. A subscription of half a crown per quarter entitles you to go without ninety-two luncheons."
"My aunt never has lunch," said Clovis; "she's part of the National Anti-Luncheon League, which is doing a lot of good work in a quiet, low-key way. A subscription of two shillings and sixpence per quarter lets you skip ninety-two lunches."
"This must be something new," exclaimed Tarrington.
"This has to be something new," Tarrington exclaimed.
"It's the same aunt that I've always had," said Clovis coldly.
"It's the same aunt I've always had," Clovis said coldly.
"I perfectly well remember meeting you at a luncheon-party given by your aunt," persisted Tarrington, who was beginning to flush an unhealthy shade of mottled pink.
"I clearly remember meeting you at a lunch party hosted by your aunt," Tarrington insisted, starting to turn an unhealthy shade of mottled pink.
"What was there for lunch?" asked Clovis.
"What's for lunch?" asked Clovis.
"Oh, well, I don't remember that—"
"Oh, well, I don't remember that—"
"How nice of you to remember my aunt when you can no longer recall the names of the things you ate. Now my memory works quite differently. I can remember a menu long after I've forgotten the hostess that accompanied it. When I was seven years old I recollect being given a peach at a garden-party by some Duchess or other; I can't remember a thing about her, except that I imagine our acquaintance must have been of the slightest, as she called me a 'nice little boy,' but I have unfading memories of that peach. It was one of those exuberant peaches that meet you halfway, so to speak, and are all over you in a moment. It was a beautiful unspoiled product of a hothouse, and yet it managed quite successfully to give itself the airs of a compote. You had to bite it and imbibe it at the same time. To me there has always been something charming and mystic in the thought of that delicate velvet globe of fruit, slowly ripening and warming to perfection through the long summer days and perfumed nights, and then coming suddenly athwart my life in the supreme moment of its existence. I can never forget it, even if I wished to. And when I had devoured all that was edible of it, there still remained the stone, which a heedless, thoughtless child would doubtless have thrown away; I put it down the neck of a young friend who was wearing a very DÉCOLLETÉ sailor suit. I told him it was a scorpion, and from the way he wriggled and screamed he evidently believed it, though where the silly kid imagined I could procure a live scorpion at a garden-party I don't know. Altogether, that peach is for me an unfading and happy memory—"
"How nice of you to remember my aunt when you can no longer recall the names of the things you ate. Now my memory works quite differently. I can remember a menu long after I've forgotten the hostess who served it. When I was seven, I remember getting a peach at a garden party from some Duchess; I can't recall anything about her, except that I imagine our interaction was minimal since she called me a 'nice little boy,' but I have vivid memories of that peach. It was one of those enthusiastic peaches that meets you halfway and is all over you in an instant. It was a beautiful, unblemished product of a greenhouse, yet it managed to give off an air of being a fancy dessert. You had to bite it and enjoy it at the same time. To me, there's always been something charming and magical about that delicate, velvety globe of fruit, slowly ripening and warming to perfection through the long summer days and fragrant nights, and then suddenly appearing in my life at the peak moment of its existence. I can never forget it, even if I wanted to. And after I'd devoured everything edible, there was still the pit left, which a careless child would have likely thrown away; I dropped it down the neck of a young friend who was wearing a very low-cut sailor suit. I told him it was a scorpion, and from his squirming and screaming, he clearly believed me, though I have no idea what the silly kid thought I could find a live scorpion at a garden party. Overall, that peach is for me an everlasting and joyful memory—"
The defeated Tarrington had by this time retreated out of ear-shot, comforting himself as best he might with the reflection that a picnic which included the presence of Clovis might prove a doubtfully agreeable experience.
The defeated Tarrington had by this time moved out of earshot, trying to comfort himself with the thought that a picnic featuring Clovis might be a rather unpleasant experience.
"I shall certainly go in for a Parliamentary career," said Clovis to himself as he turned complacently to rejoin his aunt. "As a talker-out of inconvenient bills I should be invaluable."
"I’m definitely going to pursue a career in Parliament," Clovis thought to himself as he confidently turned to rejoin his aunt. "As someone who can talk inconvenient bills out, I’d be invaluable."
THE HOUNDS OF FATE
In the fading light of a close dull autumn afternoon Martin Stoner plodded his way along muddy lanes and rut-seamed cart tracks that led he knew not exactly whither. Somewhere in front of him, he fancied, lay the sea, and towards the sea his footsteps seemed persistently turning; why he was struggling wearily forward to that goal he could scarcely have explained, unless he was possessed by the same instinct that turns a hard-pressed stag cliffward in its last extremity. In his case the hounds of Fate were certainly pressing him with unrelenting insistence; hunger, fatigue, and despairing hopelessness had numbed his brain, and he could scarcely summon sufficient energy to wonder what underlying impulse was driving him onward. Stoner was one of those unfortunate individuals who seem to have tried everything; a natural slothfulness and improvidence had always intervened to blight any chance of even moderate success, and now he was at the end of his tether, and there was nothing more to try. Desperation had not awakened in him any dormant reserve of energy; on the contrary, a mental torpor grew up round the crisis of his fortunes. With the clothes he stood up in, a halfpenny in his pocket, and no single friend or acquaintance to turn to, with no prospect either of a bed for the night or a meal for the morrow, Martin Stoner trudged stolidly forward, between moist hedgerows and beneath dripping trees, his mind almost a blank, except that he was subconsciously aware that somewhere in front of him lay the sea. Another consciousness obtruded itself now and then—the knowledge that he was miserably hungry. Presently he came to a halt by an open gateway that led into a spacious and rather neglected farm-garden; there was little sign of life about, and the farm-house at the further end of the garden looked chill and inhospitable. A drizzling rain, however, was setting in, and Stoner thought that here perhaps he might obtain a few minutes' shelter and buy a glass of milk with his last remaining coin. He turned slowly and wearily into the garden and followed a narrow, flagged path up to a side door. Before he had time to knock the door opened and a bent, withered-looking old man stood aside in the doorway as though to let him pass in.
In the fading light of a dreary autumn afternoon, Martin Stoner trudged along muddy paths and bumpy cart tracks that he wasn’t quite sure led to. He imagined the sea was somewhere ahead of him, and for some reason, his steps seemed to be taking him there; he couldn’t really explain why he was so tiredly moving toward that destination, except that it felt like a natural instinct pushing him, much like a weary stag turning towards a cliff in its last moments. In his case, Fate’s hounds were definitely chasing him with relentless determination; hunger, exhaustion, and despair had dulled his mind, leaving him barely able to muster any energy to question what was driving him forward. Stoner was one of those unlucky people who had seemingly tried everything; a natural laziness and lack of foresight had always thwarted his chances for even modest success, and now he was at the end of his rope, with nothing more to try. Desperation hadn't sparked any hidden energy within him; rather, a mental numbness had settled around his struggling fortunes. With just the clothes on his back, a halfpenny in his pocket, and no friends or acquaintances to turn to, with no chance of a bed for the night or food for tomorrow, Martin Stoner walked steadily on between damp hedgerows and under dripping trees, his mind nearly a blank, except for the nagging awareness that the sea lay somewhere ahead. Now and then, another thought intruded—his miserable hunger. Eventually, he stopped by an open gateway leading into a spacious but somewhat neglected farm garden; there was little sign of life, and the farmhouse at the far end looked cold and unwelcoming. However, with the rain beginning to drizzle, Stoner hoped he might find a few minutes of shelter and buy a glass of milk with his last coin. He slowly and tiredly entered the garden and followed a narrow, paved path to a side door. Before he had a chance to knock, the door swung open, and a bent, frail-looking old man stood aside in the doorway as if inviting him to come in.
"Could I come in out of the rain?" Stoner began, but the old man interrupted him.
"Can I come in out of the rain?" Stoner started, but the old man cut him off.
"Come in, Master Tom. I knew you would come back one of these days."
"Come in, Master Tom. I knew you would be back someday."
Stoner lurched across the threshold and stood staring uncomprehendingly at the other.
Stoner stumbled through the door and stood there, staring in confusion at the other person.
"Sit down while I put you out a bit of supper," said the old man with quavering eagerness. Stoner's legs gave way from very weariness, and he sank inertly into the arm-chair that had been pushed up to him. In another minute he was devouring the cold meat, cheese, and bread, that had been placed on the table at his side.
"Sit down while I get you some supper," said the old man with shaky excitement. Stoner's legs gave out from exhaustion, and he collapsed wearily into the armchair that had been moved up for him. In no time, he was gobbling up the cold meat, cheese, and bread that had been set on the table next to him.
"You'm little changed these four years," went on the old man, in a voice that sounded to Stoner as something in a dream, far away and inconsequent; "but you'll find us a deal changed, you will. There's no one about the place same as when you left; nought but me and your old Aunt. I'll go and tell her that you'm come; she won't be seeing you, but she'll let you stay right enough. She always did say if you was to come back you should stay, but she'd never set eyes on you or speak to you again."
"You haven't changed much in these four years," the old man continued, his voice sounding to Stoner like something from a dream, distant and unimportant; "but you’ll find we’re quite different now. There’s no one around the place the same as when you left; just me and your old Aunt. I’ll go tell her you’re here; she won’t see you, but she’ll let you stay, no problem. She always said that if you came back, you should stay, but she’d never look at you or talk to you again."
The old man placed a mug of beer on the table in front of Stoner and then hobbled away down a long passage. The drizzle of rain had changed to a furious lashing downpour, which beat violently against door and windows. The wanderer thought with a shudder of what the sea-shore must look like under this drenching rainfall, with night beating down on all sides. He finished the food and beer and sat numbly waiting for the return of his strange host. As the minutes ticked by on the grandfather clock in the corner a new hope began to flicker and grow in the young man's mind; it was merely the expansion of his former craving for food and a few minutes' rest into a longing to find a night's shelter under this seemingly hospitable roof. A clattering of footsteps down the passage heralded the old farm servant's return.
The old man set a mug of beer down on the table in front of Stoner and then shuffled away down a long hallway. The light rain had turned into a heavy downpour, beating fiercely against the doors and windows. The wanderer shuddered at the thought of what the shore must look like in this drenching rain, with night closing in all around. He finished his food and beer, sitting there numbly while he waited for his unusual host to come back. As the minutes passed on the grandfather clock in the corner, a new hope began to flicker and grow in the young man’s mind; it was simply the evolution of his earlier hunger for food and a few minutes’ rest into a desire for a place to sleep under this seemingly welcoming roof. The sound of footsteps clattering down the hallway announced the return of the old farmhand.
"The old missus won't see you, Master Tom, but she says you are to stay. 'Tis right enough, seeing the farm will be yours when she be put under earth. I've had a fire lit in your room, Master Tom, and the maids has put fresh sheets on to the bed. You'll find nought changed up there. Maybe you'm tired and would like to go there now."
"The old lady won't see you, Master Tom, but she says you should stay. That makes sense since the farm will be yours when she's gone. I've had a fire lit in your room, Master Tom, and the maids have put fresh sheets on the bed. You’ll find nothing changed up there. Maybe you’re tired and would like to go there now."
Without a word Martin Stoner rose heavily to his feet and followed his ministering angel along a passage, up a short creaking stair, along another passage, and into a large room lit with a cheerfully blazing fire. There was but little furniture, plain, old-fashioned, and good of its kind; a stuffed squirrel in a case and a wall-calendar of four years ago were about the only symptoms of decoration. But Stoner had eyes for little else than the bed, and could scarce wait to tear his clothes off him before rolling in a luxury of weariness into its comfortable depths. The hounds of Fate seemed to have checked for a brief moment.
Without saying a word, Martin Stoner got to his feet heavily and followed his helper down a hallway, up a short creaking staircase, along another hallway, and into a large room lit by a cheerfully crackling fire. There wasn't much furniture—just plain, old-fashioned pieces that were good quality. A stuffed squirrel in a display case and a wall calendar from four years ago were the only signs of decoration. But Stoner had eyes for nothing but the bed and could hardly wait to take off his clothes before sinking into its comfortable depths in a luxurious wave of exhaustion. It felt like the hounds of Fate had paused for a brief moment.
In the cold light of morning Stoner laughed mirthlessly as he slowly realized the position in which he found himself. Perhaps he might snatch a bit of breakfast on the strength of his likeness to this other missing ne'er-do-well, and get safely away before anyone discovered the fraud that had been thrust on him. In the room downstairs he found the bent old man ready with a dish of bacon and fried eggs for "Master Tom's" breakfast, while a hard-faced elderly maid brought in a teapot and poured him out a cup of tea. As he sat at the table a small spaniel came up and made friendly advances.
In the cold morning light, Stoner let out a humorless laugh as he slowly came to grips with his situation. Maybe he could grab some breakfast by pretending to be this other missing loser, and sneak away before anyone figured out the deception that had been forced upon him. Downstairs, he found the hunched old man waiting with a plate of bacon and fried eggs for "Master Tom's" breakfast, while a stern-looking elderly maid came in with a teapot and poured him a cup of tea. As he sat at the table, a small spaniel approached him, eager to be friendly.
"'Tis old Bowker's pup," explained the old man, whom the hard-faced maid had addressed as George. "She was main fond of you; never seemed the same after you went away to Australee. She died 'bout a year agone. 'Tis her pup."
"That's old Bowker's puppy," the old man, who the stern maid had called George, said. "She was really fond of you; she never seemed the same after you left for Australia. She died about a year ago. This is her puppy."
Stoner found it difficult to regret her decease; as a witness for identification she would have left something to be desired.
Stoner found it hard to feel sorry about her death; as a witness for identification, she wouldn’t have been very effective.
"You'll go for a ride, Master Tom?" was the next startling proposition that came from the old man. "We've a nice little roan cob that goes well in saddle. Old Biddy is getting a bit up in years, though 'er goes well still, but I'll have the little roan saddled and brought round to door."
"You’re going for a ride, Master Tom?" was the next surprising suggestion from the old man. "We have a nice little roan pony that rides well. Old Biddy is getting a bit older, but she still rides well. I’ll have the little roan saddled and brought around to the door."
"I've got no riding things," stammered the castaway, almost laughing as he looked down at his one suit of well-worn clothes.
"I don't have any riding gear," the castaway stuttered, nearly laughing as he glanced down at his single set of tattered clothes.
"Master Tom," said the old man earnestly, almost with an offended air, "all your things is just as you left them. A bit of airing before the fire an' they'll be all right. 'Twill be a bit of a distraction like, a little riding and wild-fowling now and agen. You'll find the folk around here has hard and bitter minds towards you. They hasn't forgotten nor forgiven. No one'll come nigh you, so you'd best get what distraction you can with horse and dog. They'm good company, too."
"Master Tom," the old man said earnestly, almost sounding offended, "all your stuff is just how you left it. A little airing by the fire and it’ll be fine. It’ll be a nice distraction, some riding and bird hunting now and then. You’ll notice that the people around here have hard and bitter feelings towards you. They haven’t forgotten or forgiven. No one will come near you, so you’d better make the most of whatever distraction you can get with your horse and dog. They’re good company, too."
Old George hobbled away to give his orders, and Stoner, feeling more than ever like one in a dream, went upstairs to inspect "Master Tom's" wardrobe. A ride was one of the pleasures dearest to his heart, and there was some protection against immediate discovery of his imposture in the thought that none of Tom's aforetime companions were likely to favour him with a close inspection. As the interloper thrust himself into some tolerably well-fitting riding cords he wondered vaguely what manner of misdeed the genuine Tom had committed to set the whole countryside against him. The thud of quick, eager hoofs on damp earth cut short his speculations. The roan cob had been brought up to the side door.
Old George hobbled away to give his orders, and Stoner, feeling more than ever like he was in a dream, went upstairs to check out "Master Tom's" wardrobe. Riding was one of his favorite pleasures, and he felt a bit safer from immediate exposure of his deception knowing that none of Tom's old friends would likely take a close look at him. As the intruder squeezed himself into some reasonably well-fitting riding pants, he wondered vaguely what kind of wrongdoing the real Tom had done to turn the whole countryside against him. The sound of quick, eager hooves on damp earth interrupted his thoughts. The roan cob had been brought up to the side door.
"Talk of beggars on horseback," thought Stoner to himself, as he trotted rapidly along the muddy lanes where he had tramped yesterday as a down-at-heel outcast; and then he flung reflection indolently aside and gave himself up to the pleasure of a smart canter along the turf-grown side of a level stretch of road. At an open gateway he checked his pace to allow two carts to turn into a field. The lads driving the carts found time to give him a prolonged stare, and as he passed on he heard an excited voice call out, "'Tis Tom Prike! I knowed him at once; showing hisself here agen, is he?"
"Talk about beggars on horseback," Stoner thought to himself as he quickly rode down the muddy paths where he had walked yesterday as a scruffy outcast; then he casually pushed those thoughts aside and enjoyed the thrill of a brisk canter along the grassy edge of a flat stretch of road. As he approached an open gate, he slowed down to let two carts enter a field. The boys driving the carts took a moment to stare at him, and as he moved on, he heard one excited voice call out, "It’s Tom Prike! I recognized him right away; showing up here again, is he?"
Evidently the likeness which had imposed at close quarters on a doddering old man was good enough to mislead younger eyes at a short distance.
Clearly, the resemblance that fooled a frail old man up close was still convincing enough to mislead younger people from a short distance.
In the course of his ride he met with ample evidence to confirm the statement that local folk had neither forgotten nor forgiven the bygone crime which had come to him as a legacy from the absent Tom. Scowling looks, mutterings, and nudgings greeted him whenever he chanced upon human beings; "Bowker's pup," trotting placidly by his side, seemed the one element of friendliness in a hostile world.
During his ride, he found plenty of proof that the locals had neither forgotten nor forgiven the old crime that Tom had left behind. Whenever he encountered people, he was met with scowls, whispers, and nudges; "Bowker's pup," walking peacefully beside him, seemed to be the only source of friendliness in an unfriendly world.
As he dismounted at the side door he caught a fleeting glimpse of a gaunt, elderly woman peering at him from behind the curtain of an upper window. Evidently this was his aunt by adoption.
As he got off at the side door, he caught a quick look at a thin, older woman watching him from behind the curtain of an upper window. Clearly, this was his adoptive aunt.
Over the ample midday meal that stood in readiness for him Stoner was able to review the possibilities of his extraordinary situation. The real Tom, after four years of absence, might suddenly turn up at the farm, or a letter might come from him at any moment. Again, in the character of heir to the farm, the false Tom might be called on to sign documents, which would be an embarrassing predicament. Or a relative might arrive who would not imitate the aunt's attitude of aloofness. All these things would mean ignominious exposure. On the other hand, the alternative was the open sky and the muddy lanes that led down to the sea. The farm offered him, at any rate, a temporary refuge from destitution; farming was one of the many things he had "tried," and he would be able to do a certain amount of work in return for the hospitality to which he was so little entitled.
During the ample midday meal that was ready for him, Stoner was able to think about the possibilities of his unusual situation. The real Tom, after four years away, could suddenly show up at the farm, or a letter from him could arrive at any moment. Also, as the heir to the farm, the fake Tom might be called to sign documents, which would be an awkward situation. Or a relative could arrive who would not share the aunt's cold attitude. All these scenarios would lead to embarrassing exposure. On the other hand, the alternative was the open sky and the muddy paths leading to the sea. The farm offered him, at the very least, a temporary escape from poverty; farming was one of the many things he had "tried," and he would be able to do some work in exchange for the hospitality he felt he hardly deserved.
"Will you have cold pork for your supper," asked the hard-faced maid, as she cleared the table, "or will you have it hotted up?"
"Are you having cold pork for dinner," asked the stern-faced maid as she cleared the table, "or do you want it heated up?"
"Hot, with onions," said Stoner. It was the only time in his life that he had made a rapid decision. And as he gave the order he knew that he meant to stay.
"Hot, with onions," Stoner said. It was the only time in his life that he had made a quick decision. And as he placed the order, he realized that he intended to stay.
Stoner kept rigidly to those portions of the house which seemed to have been allotted to him by a tacit treaty of delimitation. When he took part in the farm-work it was as one who worked under orders and never initiated them. Old George, the roan cob, and Bowker's pup were his sole companions in a world that was otherwise frostily silent and hostile. Of the mistress of the farm he saw nothing. Once, when he knew she had gone forth to church, he made a furtive visit to the farm parlour in an endeavour to glean some fragmentary knowledge of the young man whose place he had usurped, and whose ill-repute he had fastened on himself. There were many photographs hung on the walls, or stuck in prim frames, but the likeness he sought for was not among them. At last, in an album thrust out of sight, he came across what he wanted. There was a whole series, labelled "Tom," a podgy child of three, in a fantastic frock, an awkward boy of about twelve, holding a cricket bat as though he loathed it, a rather good-looking youth of eighteen with very smooth, evenly parted hair, and, finally, a young man with a somewhat surly dare-devil expression. At this last portrait Stoner looked with particular interest; the likeness to himself was unmistakable.
Stoner stuck strictly to the areas of the house that seemed to have been assigned to him by an unspoken agreement. When he worked on the farm, he did so as someone who took orders but never gave them. Old George, the roan cob, and Bowker's pup were his only companions in a world that otherwise felt cold and unwelcoming. He never saw the farm’s mistress. Once, knowing she had gone to church, he sneakily ventured into the farm parlor, hoping to uncover some scattered details about the young man whose place he had taken and whose bad reputation he had inherited. There were many photographs on the walls or in neat frames, but the face he was looking for wasn’t there. Finally, in an album hidden away, he found what he needed. There was a whole series labeled “Tom”: a chubby three-year-old in a bizarre dress, an awkward twelve-year-old clutching a cricket bat like he hated it, a fairly handsome eighteen-year-old with very smooth, neatly parted hair, and finally, a young man with a somewhat grumpy, reckless look. Stoner focused particularly on this last picture; the resemblance to himself was undeniable.
From the lips of old George, who was garrulous enough on most subjects, he tried again and again to learn something of the nature of the offence which shut him off as a creature to be shunned and hated by his fellow-men.
From the mouth of old George, who talked a lot about most things, he kept trying to find out what he had done that made him a person to be avoided and despised by others.
"What do the folk around here say about me?" he asked one day as they were walking home from an outlying field.
"What do the people around here say about me?" he asked one day as they were walking home from a distant field.
The old man shook his head.
The old man shook his head.
"They be bitter agen you, mortal bitter. Aye, 'tis a sad business, a sad business."
"They are bitter against you, truly bitter. Yes, it's a sad situation, a sad situation."
And never could he be got to say anything more enlightening.
And he could never be persuaded to say anything more insightful.
On a clear frosty evening, a few days before the festival of Christmas, Stoner stood in a corner of the orchard which commanded a wide view of the countryside. Here and there he could see the twinkling dots of lamp or candle glow which told of human homes where the goodwill and jollity of the season held their sway. Behind him lay the grim, silent farm-house, where no one ever laughed, where even a quarrel would have seemed cheerful. As he turned to look at the long grey front of the gloom-shadowed building, a door opened and old George came hurriedly forth. Stoner heard his adopted name called in a tone of strained anxiety. Instantly he knew that something untoward had happened, and with a quick revulsion of outlook his sanctuary became in his eyes a place of peace and contentment, from which he dreaded to be driven.
On a clear, chilly evening just a few days before Christmas, Stoner stood in a corner of the orchard that offered a great view of the countryside. Here and there, he could spot the twinkling lights of lamps or candles, signaling the presence of homes filled with the warmth and joy of the season. Behind him stood the dark, silent farmhouse, where no one ever laughed, and even a fight would have seemed cheerful. As he turned to look at the long, gray front of the shadowy building, a door swung open and old George hurried out. Stoner heard his adopted name called with a tense urgency. Immediately, he sensed that something was wrong, and with a sudden change in perspective, his once peaceful sanctuary felt like a place of calm and happiness that he feared being forced to leave.
"Master Tom," said the old man in a hoarse whisper, "you must slip away quiet from here for a few days. Michael Ley is back in the village, an' he swears to shoot you if he can come across you. He'll do it, too, there's murder in the look of him. Get away under cover of night, 'tis only for a week or so, he won't be here longer."
"Master Tom," the old man said in a raspy whisper, "you need to quietly get out of here for a few days. Michael Ley is back in the village, and he’s vowed to shoot you if he finds you. He will too; there’s murder in his gaze. Leave under the cover of night; it’s only for a week or so, he won’t be around much longer."
"But where am I to go?" stammered Stoner, who had caught the infection of the old man's obvious terror.
"But where am I supposed to go?" stammered Stoner, who had caught the fear evident in the old man's expression.
"Go right away along the coast to Punchford and keep hid there. When Michael's safe gone I'll ride the roan over to the Green Dragon at Punchford; when you see the cob stabled at the Green Dragon 'tis a sign you may come back agen."
"Go straight to Punchford along the coast and stay hidden there. Once Michael has left safely, I’ll ride the roan over to the Green Dragon at Punchford; when you see the cob stabled at the Green Dragon, that’s your sign to come back."
"But—" began Stoner hesitatingly.
"But—" Stoner started hesitantly.
"'Tis all right for money," said the other; "the old Missus agrees you'd best do as I say, and she's given me this."
"'It's all good for money,' said the other; 'the old lady agrees that you should do what I say, and she's given me this.'"
The old man produced three sovereigns and some odd silver.
The old man took out three sovereigns and some loose change.
Stoner felt more of a cheat than ever as he stole away that night from the back gate of the farm with the old woman's money in his pocket. Old George and Bowker's pup stood watching him a silent farewell from the yard. He could scarcely fancy that he would ever come back, and he felt a throb of compunction for those two humble friends who would wait wistfully for his return. Some day perhaps the real Tom would come back, and there would be wild wonderment among those simple farm folks as to the identity of the shadowy guest they had harboured under their roof. For his own fate he felt no immediate anxiety; three pounds goes but little way in the world when there is nothing behind it, but to a man who has counted his exchequer in pennies it seems a good starting-point. Fortune had done him a whimsically kind turn when last he trod these lanes as a hopeless adventurer, and there might yet be a chance of his finding some work and making a fresh start; as he got further from the farm his spirits rose higher. There was a sense of relief in regaining once more his lost identity and ceasing to be the uneasy ghost of another. He scarcely bothered to speculate about the implacable enemy who had dropped from nowhere into his life; since that life was now behind him one unreal item the more made little difference. For the first time for many months he began to hum a careless lighthearted refrain. Then there stepped out from the shadow of an overhanging oak tree a man with a gun. There was no need to wonder who he might be; the moonlight falling on his white set face revealed a glare of human hate such as Stoner in the ups and downs of his wanderings had never seen before. He sprang aside in a wild effort to break through the hedge that bordered the lane, but the tough branches held him fast. The hounds of Fate had waited for him in those narrow lanes, and this time they were not to be denied.
Stoner felt more of a fraud than ever as he slipped away that night from the back gate of the farm with the old woman’s money in his pocket. Old George and Bowker's dog were watching him, giving a silent goodbye from the yard. He could hardly imagine that he would ever return, and he felt a pang of guilt for those two humble friends who would wait hopefully for him to come back. Maybe someday the real Tom would return, and there would be wild curiosity among those simple farm folks about the mysterious guest they had welcomed under their roof. As for his own future, he didn’t feel any immediate worry; three pounds doesn’t go far in the world when there’s nothing to back it up, but for a guy who had been counting his money in pennies, it seemed like a decent starting point. Fortune had done him an oddly kind favor the last time he walked these paths as a hopeless wanderer, and there might still be a chance for him to find some work and make a fresh start; as he moved further away from the farm, his spirits lifted. There was a sense of relief in reclaiming his lost identity and no longer being the uneasy shadow of someone else. He hardly thought about the relentless enemy who had appeared out of nowhere in his life; since that life was behind him, one more unreal element didn’t matter much. For the first time in many months, he began to hum a carefree, lighthearted tune. Then, a man with a gun stepped out from the shadow of an overhanging oak tree. There was no need to wonder who he was; the moonlight on his pale, expressionless face showed a level of human hate that Stoner had never seen before in all his travels. He jumped aside in a frantic attempt to break through the hedge that lined the lane, but the tough branches held him tight. The hounds of Fate had been waiting for him in those narrow lanes, and this time, they would not be denied.
THE RECESSIONAL
Clovis sat in the hottest zone but two of a Turkish bath, alternately inert in statuesque contemplation and rapidly manoeuvring a fountain-pen over the pages of a note-book.
Clovis sat in the hottest area of a Turkish bath, sometimes still in deep thought and other times quickly moving a fountain pen across the pages of a notebook.
"Don't interrupt me with your childish prattle," he observed to Bertie van Tahn, who had slung himself languidly into a neighbouring chair and looked conversationally inclined; "I'm writing deathless verse."
"Don't interrupt me with your childish chatter," he said to Bertie van Tahn, who had lazily thrown himself into a nearby chair and looked like he wanted to chat; "I'm writing timeless poetry."
Bertie looked interested.
Bertie seemed intrigued.
"I say, what a boon you would be to portrait painters if you really got to be notorious as a poetry writer. If they couldn't get your likeness hung in the Academy as 'Clovis Sangrail, Esq., at work on his latest poem,' they could slip you in as a Study of the Nude or Orpheus descending into Jermyn Street. They always complain that modern dress handicaps them, whereas a towel and a fountain-pen—"
"I mean, what a blessing you would be to portrait painters if you actually became famous as a poet. If they couldn't get your portrait displayed in the Academy as 'Clovis Sangrail, Esq., at work on his latest poem,' they could sneak you in as a Study of the Nude or Orpheus descending into Jermyn Street. They always complain that modern clothing is a challenge for them, while a towel and a fountain pen—"
"It was Mrs. Packletide's suggestion that I should write this thing," said Clovis, ignoring the bypaths to fame that Bertie van Tahn was pointing out to him. "You see, Loona Bimberton had a Coronation Ode accepted by the NEW INFANCY, a paper that has been started with the idea of making the NEW AGE seem elderly and hidebound. 'So clever of you, dear Loona,' the Packletide remarked when she had read it; 'of course, anyone could write a Coronation Ode, but no one else would have thought of doing it.' Loona protested that these things were extremely difficult to do, and gave us to understand that they were more or less the province of a gifted few. Now the Packletide has been rather decent to me in many ways, a sort of financial ambulance, you know, that carries you off the field when you're hard hit, which is a frequent occurrence with me, and I've no use whatever for Loona Bimberton, so I chipped in and said I could turn out that sort of stuff by the square yard if I gave my mind to it. Loona said I couldn't, and we got bets on, and between you and me I think the money's fairly safe. Of course, one of the conditions of the wager is that the thing has to be published in something or other, local newspapers barred; but Mrs. Packletide has endeared herself by many little acts of thoughtfulness to the editor of the SMOKY CHIMNEY, so if I can hammer out anything at all approaching the level of the usual Ode output we ought to be all right. So far I'm getting along so comfortably that I begin to be afraid that I must be one of the gifted few."
“It was Mrs. Packletide’s idea that I should write this thing,” said Clovis, ignoring the alternate routes to fame that Bertie van Tahn was pointing out to him. “You see, Loona Bimberton had a Coronation Ode accepted by the NEW INFANCY, a publication started with the goal of making the NEW AGE seem old-fashioned and stuck in its ways. ‘So clever of you, dear Loona,’ Mrs. Packletide remarked after reading it; ‘of course, anyone could write a Coronation Ode, but no one else would have thought of doing it.’ Loona insisted that these things are extremely challenging to write and hinted that they’re more or less the domain of a talented few. Now, Mrs. Packletide has been quite kind to me in many ways, a sort of financial lifeline, you know, that picks you up when you’re knocked down, which happens to me quite often, and I have no particular fondness for Loona Bimberton, so I jumped in and said I could crank out that kind of stuff by the yard if I focused on it. Loona said I couldn't, and we made a bet, and between you and me, I think the money’s pretty safe. Of course, one of the conditions of the wager is that the piece has to be published somewhere, excluding local newspapers; but Mrs. Packletide has endearingly won over the editor of the SMOKY CHIMNEY with her little thoughtful gestures, so if I can produce anything close to the usual Ode standard, we should be in good shape. So far, I’m progressing so comfortably that I’m starting to worry I might actually be one of the talented few.”
"It's rather late in the day for a Coronation Ode, isn't it?" said Bertie.
"It's pretty late in the day for a Coronation Ode, isn't it?" Bertie said.
"Of course," said Clovis; "this is going to be a Durbar Recessional, the sort of thing that you can keep by you for all time if you want to."
"Of course," said Clovis; "this is going to be a Durbar Recessional, the kind of thing you can hold onto forever if you want."
"Now I understand your choice of a place to write it in," said Bertie van Tahn, with the air of one who has suddenly unravelled a hitherto obscure problem; "you want to get the local temperature."
"Now I get why you chose this spot to write it," said Bertie van Tahn, sounding like someone who has just solved a mystery; "you want to feel the local vibe."
"I came here to get freedom from the inane interruptions of the mentally deficient," said Clovis, "but it seems I asked too much of fate."
"I came here to escape the pointless disruptions of the clueless," said Clovis, "but it seems I expected too much from fate."
Bertie van Tahn prepared to use his towel as a weapon of precision, but reflecting that he had a good deal of unprotected coast-line himself, and that Clovis was equipped with a fountain-pen as well as a towel, he relapsed pacifically into the depths of his chair.
Bertie van Tahn got ready to use his towel as a precision weapon, but realizing he had a lot of unprotected territory himself, and that Clovis had both a fountain pen and a towel, he settled back calmly into his chair.
"May one hear extracts from the immortal work?" he asked. "I promise that nothing that I hear now shall prejudice me against borrowing a copy of the SMOKY CHIMNEY at the right moment."
"Can I hear some excerpts from the timeless work?" he asked. "I promise that nothing I hear now will make me biased against borrowing a copy of the SMOKY CHIMNEY at the right time."
"It's rather like casting pearls into a trough," remarked Clovis pleasantly, "but I don't mind reading you bits of it. It begins with a general dispersal of the Durbar participants:
"It's kind of like throwing pearls into a pigsty," Clovis said cheerfully, "but I don’t mind sharing some parts of it with you. It starts with everyone from the Durbar going their separate ways:
'Back to their homes in Himalayan heights
The stale pale elephants of Cutch Behar
Roll like great galleons on a tideless sea—'"
'Back to their homes in the Himalayan heights
The worn-out pale elephants of Cutch Behar
Move like huge galleons on a still sea—'
"I don't believe Cutch Behar is anywhere near the Himalayan region," interrupted Bertie. "You ought to have an atlas on hand when you do this sort of thing; and why stale and pale?"
"I don't think Cutch Behar is close to the Himalayan region," Bertie interjected. "You should keep an atlas handy when you're doing this kind of thing; and what's with the stale and pale?"
"After the late hours and the excitement, of course," said Clovis; "and I said their HOMES were in the Himalayas. You can have Himalayan elephants in Cutch Behar, I suppose, just as you have Irish-bred horses running at Ascot."
"After the late hours and the excitement, of course," Clovis said; "and I mentioned that their homes were in the Himalayas. I guess you can have Himalayan elephants in Cutch Behar, just like you have Irish-bred horses racing at Ascot."
"You said they were going back to the Himalayas," objected Bertie.
"You said they were going back to the Himalayas," Bertie argued.
"Well, they would naturally be sent home to recuperate. It's the usual thing out there to turn elephants loose in the hills, just as we put horses out to grass in this country."
"Well, they would naturally be sent home to recover. It's common out there to let elephants roam in the hills, just like we let horses graze in this country."
Clovis could at least flatter himself that he had infused some of the reckless splendour of the East into his mendacity.
Clovis could at least take pride in the fact that he had brought some of the bold glamour of the East into his lies.
"Is it all going to be in blank verse?" asked the critic.
"Is everything going to be in blank verse?" asked the critic.
"Of course not; 'Durbar' comes at the end of the fourth line."
"Of course not; 'Durbar' is at the end of the fourth line."
"That seems so cowardly; however, it explains why you pitched on Cutch Behar."
"That sounds really cowardly; but it makes sense why you went for Cutch Behar."
"There is more connection between geographical place-names and poetical inspiration than is generally recognized; one of the chief reasons why there are so few really great poems about Russia in our language is that you can't possibly get a rhyme to names like Smolensk and Tobolsk and Minsk."
"There is a stronger link between place names and poetic inspiration than most people realize; one of the main reasons there are so few truly great poems about Russia in our language is that it's nearly impossible to find rhymes for names like Smolensk, Tobolsk, and Minsk."
Clovis spoke with the authority of one who has tried.
Clovis spoke with the confidence of someone who has experienced it firsthand.
"Of course, you could rhyme Omsk with Tomsk," he continued; "in fact, they seem to be there for that purpose, but the public wouldn't stand that sort of thing indefinitely."
"Sure, you could rhyme Omsk with Tomsk," he went on; "actually, they seem to be made for that, but the audience wouldn't put up with that kind of thing forever."
"The public will stand a good deal," said Bertie malevolently, "and so small a proportion of it knows Russian that you could always have an explanatory footnote asserting that the last three letters in Smolensk are not pronounced. It's quite as believable as your statement about putting elephants out to grass in the Himalayan range."
"The public will tolerate a lot," Bertie said with a sneer, "and so few people know Russian that you could easily include a footnote claiming that the last three letters in Smolensk aren't pronounced. It's just as believable as your claim about sending elephants to graze in the Himalayas."
"I've got rather a nice bit," resumed Clovis with unruffled serenity, "giving an evening scene on the outskirts of a jungle village:
"I've got a really nice piece," Clovis continued with calm confidence, "depicting an evening scene on the edge of a jungle village:
'Where the coiled cobra in the gloaming gloats,
And prowling panthers stalk the wary goats.'"
'Where the coiled cobra in the twilight glares,
And prowling panthers stalk the cautious goats.'"
"There is practically no gloaming in tropical countries," said Bertie indulgently; "but I like the masterly reticence with which you treat the cobra's motive for gloating. The unknown is proverbially the uncanny. I can picture nervous readers of the SMOKY CHIMNEY keeping the light turned on in their bedrooms all night out of sheer sickening uncertainty as to WHAT the cobra might have been gloating about."
"There’s almost no twilight in tropical countries," Bertie said with a hint of amusement; "but I appreciate the skillful way you handle the cobra’s reason for its gloating. The unknown is famously eerie. I can imagine anxious readers of the SMOKY CHIMNEY leaving their lights on in their bedrooms all night out of pure unsettling uncertainty about WHAT the cobra could have been gloating over."
"Cobras gloat naturally," said Clovis, "just as wolves are always ravening from mere force of habit, even after they've hopelessly overeaten themselves. I've got a fine bit of colour painting later on," he added, "where I describe the dawn coming up over the Brahma-putra river:
"Cobras are just naturally arrogant," Clovis said, "just like wolves are always hunting out of instinct, even after they've stuffed themselves. I've got a great color painting coming up later," he added, "where I describe the sunrise over the Brahmaputra River:
'The amber dawn-drenched East with sun-shafts kissed,
Stained sanguine apricot and amethyst,
O'er the washed emerald of the mango groves
Hangs in a mist of opalescent mauves,
While painted parrot-flights impinge the haze
With scarlet, chalcedon and chrysoprase.'"
The amber dawn-soaked East, kissed by sunbeams,
Stained with reddish apricot and purple hues,
Over the fresh green of the mango groves
Hangs in a mist of pearly purples,
While colorful parrot flights break through the haze
With red, light blue, and greenish colors.'
"I've never seen the dawn come up over the Brahma-putra river," said Bertie, "so I can't say if it's a good description of the event, but it sounds more like an account of an extensive jewel robbery. Anyhow, the parrots give a good useful touch of local colour. I suppose you've introduced some tigers into the scenery? An Indian landscape would have rather a bare, unfinished look without a tiger or two in the middle distance."
"I've never seen the sunrise over the Brahmaputra River," said Bertie, "so I can't say if it's an accurate description of the moment, but it sounds more like a story about a big jewel heist. Anyway, the parrots add a nice touch of local flavor. I take it you've included some tigers in the scene? An Indian landscape would look pretty empty and incomplete without a tiger or two in the background."
"I've got a hen-tiger somewhere in the poem," said Clovis, hunting through his notes. "Here she is:
"I've got a hen-tiger somewhere in the poem," Clovis said while searching through his notes. "Here she is:
'The tawny tigress 'mid the tangled teak
Drags to her purring cubs' enraptured ears
The harsh death-rattle in the pea-fowl's beak,
A jungle lullaby of blood and tears.'"
'The tawny tigress in the tangled teak
Brings to her purring cubs' delighted ears
The harsh death rattle in the peafowl's beak,
A jungle lullaby of blood and tears.'
Bertie van Tahn rose hurriedly from his recumbent position and made for the glass door leading into the next compartment.
Bertie van Tahn quickly got up from his lying down position and went to the glass door that led into the next room.
"I think your idea of home life in the jungle is perfectly horrid," he said. "The cobra was sinister enough, but the improvised rattle in the tiger-nursery is the limit. If you're going to make me turn hot and cold all over I may as well go into the steam room at once."
"I think your idea of living in the jungle is completely awful," he said. "The cobra was already terrifying, but the makeshift rattle in the tiger nursery takes it to another level. If you’re going to make me feel all nervous and jumpy, I might as well just go sit in a steam room right now."
"Just listen to this line," said Clovis; "it would make the reputation of any ordinary poet:
"Just listen to this line," Clovis said, "it would boost the reputation of any average poet:
'and overhead
The pendulum-patient Punkah, parent of stillborn breeze.'"
'and overhead
The slowly swinging fan, the source of a barely-there breeze.'
"Most of your readers will think 'punkah' is a kind of iced drink or half-time at polo," said Bertie, and disappeared into the steam.
"Most of your readers will think 'punkah' is some kind of iced drink or half-time at polo," said Bertie, and then he vanished into the steam.
The SMOKY CHIMNEY duly published the "Recessional," but it proved to be its swan song, for the paper never attained to another issue.
The SMOKY CHIMNEY properly published the "Recessional," but it turned out to be its last publication, as the paper never managed to release another issue.
Loona Bimberton gave up her intention of attending the Durbar and went into a nursing-home on the Sussex Downs. Nervous breakdown after a particularly strenuous season was the usually accepted explanation, but there are three or four people who know that she never really recovered from the dawn breaking over the Brahma-putra river.
Loona Bimberton abandoned her plan to attend the Durbar and checked into a nursing home in the Sussex Downs. A nervous breakdown after a particularly challenging season was the commonly accepted explanation, but a few people know that she never truly recovered from the sunrise over the Brahmaputra River.
A MATTER OF SENTIMENT
It was the eve of the great race, and scarcely a member of Lady Susan's house-party had as yet a single bet on. It was one of those unsatisfactory years when one horse held a commanding market position, not by reason of any general belief in its crushing superiority, but because it was extremely difficult to pitch on any other candidate to whom to pin ones faith. Peradventure II was the favourite, not in the sense of being a popular fancy, but by virtue of a lack of confidence in any one of his rather undistinguished rivals. The brains of clubland were much exercised in seeking out possible merit where none was very obvious to the naked intelligence, and the house-party at Lady Susan's was possessed by the same uncertainty and irresolution that infected wider circles.
It was the night before the big race, and hardly anyone at Lady Susan's house party had placed a single bet yet. It was one of those frustrating years where one horse had a strong hold on the betting market, not because people believed it was significantly better, but because it was tough to find another contender to trust. Peradventure II was the favorite, not because it was a popular choice, but due to a lack of confidence in any of its rather unimpressive competitors. The smartest minds in the social scene were busy trying to find potential worth in horses that didn't seem to have any obvious merit, and the guests at Lady Susan's were filled with the same uncertainty and indecision that was affecting everyone else.
"It is just the time for bringing off a good coup," said Bertie van Tahn.
"It’s the perfect time to pull off a great move," said Bertie van Tahn.
"Undoubtedly. But with what?" demanded Clovis for the twentieth time.
"Absolutely. But with what?" Clovis asked for the twentieth time.
The women of the party were just as keenly interested in the matter, and just as helplessly perplexed; even the mother of Clovis, who usually got good racing information from her dressmaker, confessed herself fancy free on this occasion. Colonel Drake, who was professor of military history at a minor cramming establishment, was the only person who had a definite selection for the event, but as his choice varied every three hours he was worse than useless as an inspired guide. The crowning difficulty of the problem was that it could only be fitfully and furtively discussed. Lady Susan disapproved of racing. She disapproved of many things; some people went as far as to say that she disapproved of most things. Disapproval was to her what neuralgia and fancy needlework are to many other women. She disapproved of early morning tea and auction bridge, of ski-ing and the two-step, of the Russian ballet and the Chelsea Arts Club ball, of the French policy in Morocco and the British policy everywhere. It was not that she was particularly strict or narrow in her views of life, but she had been the eldest sister of a large family of self-indulgent children, and her particular form of indulgence had consisted in openly disapproving of the foibles of the others. Unfortunately the hobby had grown up with her. As she was rich, influential, and very, very kind, most people were content to count their early tea as well lost on her behalf. Still, the necessity for hurriedly dropping the discussion of an enthralling topic, and suppressing all mention of it during her presence on the scene, was an affliction at a moment like the present, when time was slipping away and indecision was the prevailing note.
The women at the party were just as interested in the issue and just as confused; even Clovis’s mother, who usually received solid racing tips from her dressmaker, admitted she was at a loss this time. Colonel Drake, who taught military history at a small cram school, was the only one with a firm pick for the event, but since his choice changed every three hours, he was more of a hindrance than a helpful guide. The main problem was that the topic could only be discussed discreetly and sporadically. Lady Susan disapproved of racing. She disapproved of a lot of things; some people even said she disapproved of most things. Her disapproval was like what many women experience with neuralgia and intricate needlework. She disapproved of early morning tea and auction bridge, skiing and the two-step, the Russian ballet and the Chelsea Arts Club ball, the French approach in Morocco and the British approach everywhere. It wasn’t that she was particularly strict or narrow-minded, but she had been the oldest sister in a large family of self-indulgent kids, and her way of indulging was to openly disapprove of the others' quirks. Unfortunately, this habit had stuck with her. Since she was wealthy, influential, and extremely generous, most people were happy to consider their early tea time a small sacrifice in her presence. Still, having to quickly change the subject from such a captivating topic and avoid mentioning it while she was around was a struggle, especially now when time was running out and uncertainty was the norm.
After a lunch-time of rather strangled and uneasy conversation, Clovis managed to get most of the party together at the further end of the kitchen gardens, on the pretext of admiring the Himalayan pheasants. He had made an important discovery. Motkin, the butler, who (as Clovis expressed it) had grown prematurely grey in Lady Susan's service, added to his other excellent qualities an intelligent interest in matters connected with the Turf. On the subject of the forthcoming race he was not illuminating, except in so far that he shared the prevailing unwillingness to see a winner in Peradventure II. But where he outshone all the members of the house-party was in the fact that he had a second cousin who was head stable-lad at a neighbouring racing establishment, and usually gifted with much inside information as to private form and possibilities. Only the fact of her ladyship having taken it into her head to invite a house-party for the last week of May had prevented Mr. Motkin from paying a visit of consultation to his relative with respect to the big race; there was still time to cycle over if he could get leave of absence for the afternoon on some specious excuse.
After a lunch filled with awkward and tense conversation, Clovis managed to gather most of the group at the far end of the kitchen gardens, under the pretense of admiring the Himalayan pheasants. He had made an important discovery. Motkin, the butler, who (as Clovis put it) had gone prematurely gray in Lady Susan's service, had an additional quality: a keen interest in horse racing. He wasn’t very insightful about the upcoming race, except for sharing the common reluctance to see Peradventure II as the likely winner. However, he stood out among the house guests because he had a second cousin who was the head stable-lad at a nearby racing establishment and usually had valuable inside information about horse performance and chances. The only reason Mr. Motkin hadn’t visited his relative for advice about the big race was that Lady Susan had decided to host a house party for the last week of May; there was still time to bike over if he could come up with a convincing excuse to get the afternoon off.
"Let's jolly well hope he does," said Bertie van Tahn; "under the circumstances a second cousin is almost as useful as second sight."
"Let’s really hope he does," said Bertie van Tahn; "given the situation, a second cousin is almost just as helpful as second sight."
"That stable ought to know something, if knowledge is to be found anywhere," said Mrs. Packletide hopefully.
"That stable should know something if there’s any knowledge to be found," said Mrs. Packletide hopefully.
"I expect you'll find he'll echo my fancy for Motorboat," said Colonel Drake.
"I think you'll see that he shares my enthusiasm for Motorboat," said Colonel Drake.
At this moment the subject had to be hastily dropped. Lady Susan bore down upon them, leaning on the arm of Clovis's mother, to whom she was confiding the fact that she disapproved of the craze for Pekingese spaniels. It was the third thing she had found time to disapprove of since lunch, without counting her silent and permanent disapproval of the way Clovis's mother did her hair.
At that moment, they had to quickly change the subject. Lady Susan approached them, leaning on Clovis's mother's arm, and was sharing her opinion that she didn't like the obsession with Pekingese spaniels. It was the third thing she had managed to criticize since lunch, not including her ongoing, silent disapproval of how Clovis's mother styled her hair.
"We have been admiring the Himalayan pheasants," said Mrs. Packletide suavely.
"We have been admiring the Himalayan pheasants," Mrs. Packletide said smoothly.
"They went off to a bird-show at Nottingham early this morning," said Lady Susan, with the air of one who disapproves of hasty and ill-considered lying.
"They went to a bird show in Nottingham early this morning," said Lady Susan, sounding like someone who disapproves of quick and thoughtless lying.
"Their house, I mean; such perfect roosting arrangements, and all so clean," resumed Mrs. Packletide, with an increased glow of enthusiasm. The odious Bertie van Tahn was murmuring audible prayers for Mrs. Packletide's ultimate estrangement from the paths of falsehood.
"Their house, I mean; such perfect roosting arrangements, and all so clean," Mrs. Packletide continued, her enthusiasm growing. The awful Bertie van Tahn was quietly praying for Mrs. Packletide's eventual break from dishonesty.
"I hope you don't mind dinner being a quarter of an hour late to-night," said Lady Susan; "Motkin has had an urgent summons to go and see a sick relative this afternoon. He wanted to bicycle there, but I am sending him in the motor."
"I hope you don’t mind dinner being a little late tonight," said Lady Susan. "Motkin got an urgent call to go see a sick relative this afternoon. He wanted to ride his bike there, but I’m sending him in the car instead."
"How very kind of you! Of course we don't mind dinner being put off." The assurances came with unanimous and hearty sincerity.
"That's really nice of you! We don’t mind delaying dinner at all." The reassurances were given with genuine agreement and warmth.
At the dinner-table that night an undercurrent of furtive curiosity directed itself towards Motkin's impassive countenance. One or two of the guests almost expected to find a slip of paper concealed in their napkins, bearing the name of the second cousin's selection. They had not long to wait. As the butler went round with the murmured question, "Sherry?" he added in an even lower tone the cryptic words, "Better not." Mrs. Packletide gave a start of alarm, and refused the sherry; there seemed some sinister suggestion in the butler's warning, as though her hostess had suddenly become addicted to the Borgia habit. A moment later the explanation flashed on her that "Better Not" was the name of one of the runners in the big race. Clovis was already pencilling it on his cuff, and Colonel Drake, in his turn, was signalling to every one in hoarse whispers and dumb-show the fact that he had all along fancied "B.N."
At the dinner table that night, there was a subtle undercurrent of curiosity directed at Motkin's expressionless face. One or two of the guests almost expected to find a note hidden in their napkins with the name of the second cousin's pick. They didn't have to wait long. As the butler went around with the quiet question, "Sherry?" he added in an even softer voice the mysterious words, "Better not." Mrs. Packletide jumped in alarm and declined the sherry; there seemed to be a dark implication in the butler's warning, as if her hostess had suddenly developed a taste for something sinister. A moment later, she realized that "Better Not" was the name of one of the horses in the big race. Clovis was already writing it on his cuff, and Colonel Drake, for his part, was signaling to everyone in hoarse whispers and gestures that he had always suspected "B.N."
Early next morning a sheaf of telegrams went Townward, representing the market commands of the house-party and servants' hall.
Early the next morning, a bunch of telegrams was sent into town, reflecting the market requests of the house party and the staff.
It was a wet afternoon, and most of Lady Susan's guests hung about the hall, waiting apparently for the appearance of tea, though it was scarcely yet due. The advent of a telegram quickened every one into a flutter of expectancy; the page who brought the telegram to Clovis waited with unusual alertness to know if there might be an answer.
It was a rainy afternoon, and most of Lady Susan's guests lingered in the hall, seemingly waiting for tea, even though it wasn't due yet. The arrival of a telegram sent everyone into a flurry of anticipation; the page who delivered the telegram to Clovis stood by with unusual readiness to see if there would be a reply.
Clovis read the message and gave an exclamation of annoyance.
Clovis read the message and let out an annoyed exclamation.
"No bad news, I hope," said Lady Susan. Every one else knew that the news was not good.
"No bad news, I hope," said Lady Susan. Everyone else knew that the news wasn't good.
"It's only the result of the Derby," he blurted out; "Sadowa won; an utter outsider."
"It's just the outcome of the Derby," he blurted out; "Sadowa won; a total underdog."
"Sadowa!" exclaimed Lady Susan; "you don't say so! How remarkable! It's the first time I've ever backed a horse; in fact I disapprove of horse-racing, but just for once in a way I put money on this horse, and it's gone and won."
"Sadowa!" Lady Susan exclaimed. "You can’t be serious! How incredible! It's the first time I've ever bet on a horse; honestly, I don’t approve of horse racing, but just this once, I put some money on this horse, and it actually won."
"May I ask," said Mrs. Packletide, amid the general silence, "why you put your money on this particular horse. None of the sporting prophets mentioned it as having an outside chance."
"Can I ask," said Mrs. Packletide, breaking the silence, "why you bet on this specific horse? None of the sports analysts suggested it had a shot."
"Well," said Lady Susan, "you may laugh at me, but it was the name that attracted me. You see, I was always mixed up with the Franco-German war; I was married on the day that the war was declared, and my eldest child was born the day that peace was signed, so anything connected with the war has always interested me. And when I saw there was a horse running in the Derby called after one of the battles in the Franco-German war, I said I MUST put some money on it, for once in a way, though I disapprove of racing. And it's actually won."
"Well," Lady Susan said, "you might laugh at me, but it was the name that caught my attention. You see, I've always been connected to the Franco-German war; I got married on the day the war was declared, and my oldest child was born the day peace was signed, so anything related to the war has always fascinated me. When I saw there was a horse running in the Derby named after one of the battles from the Franco-German war, I thought I HAVE to place a bet on it, just this once, even though I don't approve of racing. And it actually won."
There was a general groan. No one groaned more deeply than the professor of military history.
There was a collective moan. No one moaned more deeply than the professor of military history.
THE SECRET SIN OF SEPTIMUS BROPE
"Who and what is Mr. Brope?" demanded the aunt of Clovis suddenly.
"Who is Mr. Brope and what does he do?" Clovis's aunt suddenly asked.
Mrs. Riversedge, who had been snipping off the heads of defunct roses, and thinking of nothing in particular, sprang hurriedly to mental attention. She was one of those old-fashioned hostesses who consider that one ought to know something about one's guests, and that the something ought to be to their credit.
Mrs. Riversedge, who had been trimming the heads off dead roses and lost in her thoughts, quickly snapped to attention. She was one of those traditional hostesses who believed you should know something about your guests, and that it should be something positive.
"I believe he comes from Leighton Buzzard," she observed by way of preliminary explanation.
"I think he’s from Leighton Buzzard," she noted as a way to explain.
"In these days of rapid and convenient travel," said Clovis, who was dispersing a colony of green-fly with visitations of cigarette smoke, "to come from Leighton Buzzard does not necessarily denote any great strength of character. It might only mean mere restlessness. Now if he had left it under a cloud, or as a protest against the incurable and heartless frivolity of its inhabitants, that would tell us something about the man and his mission in life."
"In today's world of quick and easy travel," said Clovis, as he sent a colony of greenflies scattering with puffs of cigarette smoke, "coming from Leighton Buzzard doesn't necessarily show any significant strength of character. It could just indicate simple restlessness. But if he had left it in a huff, or as a statement against the relentless and cold-hearted frivolity of its residents, that would reveal something about the man and his purpose in life."
"What does he do?" pursued Mrs. Troyle magisterially.
"What does he do?" Mrs. Troyle asked authoritatively.
"He edits the CATHEDRAL MONTHLY," said her hostess, "and he's enormously learned about memorial brasses and transepts and the influence of Byzantine worship on modern liturgy, and all those sort of things. Perhaps he is just a little bit heavy and immersed in one range of subjects, but it takes all sorts to make a good house-party, you know. You don't find him TOO dull, do you?"
"He edits the CATHEDRAL MONTHLY," her hostess said, "and he knows a lot about memorial brasses and transepts, the impact of Byzantine worship on modern liturgy, and all those kinds of things. He might be a bit intense and focused on just one area, but it takes all kinds of people to make a great house party, you know. You don't find him TOO boring, do you?"
"Dullness I could overlook," said the aunt of Clovis; "what I cannot forgive is his making love to my maid."
"Dullness I could ignore," said Clovis's aunt; "what I can't forgive is him flirting with my maid."
"My dear Mrs. Troyle," gasped the hostess, "what an extraordinary idea! I assure you Mr. Brope would not dream of doing such a thing."
"My dear Mrs. Troyle," gasped the hostess, "what an amazing idea! I promise you Mr. Brope wouldn’t even think of doing something like that."
"His dreams are a matter of indifference to me; for all I care his slumbers may be one long indiscretion of unsuitable erotic advances, in which the entire servants' hall may be involved. But in his waking hours he shall not make love to my maid. It's no use arguing about it, I'm firm on the point."
"His dreams don't matter to me; for all I care, his sleep could just be a long series of inappropriate advances involving everyone in the staff room. But during his waking hours, he will not pursue my maid. There's no point in arguing about it; I'm set on this."
"But you must be mistaken," persisted Mrs. Riversedge; "Mr. Brope would be the last person to do such a thing."
"But you have to be mistaken," insisted Mrs. Riversedge; "Mr. Brope would be the last person to do something like that."
"He is the first person to do such a thing, as far as my information goes, and if I have any voice in the matter he certainly shall be the last. Of course, I am not referring to respectably-intentioned lovers."
"He is the first person to do something like this, as far as I know, and if I have any say in it, he will definitely be the last. Of course, I’m not talking about well-meaning lovers."
"I simply cannot think that a man who writes so charmingly and informingly about transepts and Byzantine influences would behave in such an unprincipled manner," said Mrs. Riversedge; "what evidence have you that he's doing anything of the sort? I don't want to doubt your word, of course, but we mustn't be too ready to condemn him unheard, must we?"
"I just can’t believe that a guy who writes so beautifully and knowledgeably about transepts and Byzantine influences would act in such a shady way," said Mrs. Riversedge. "What proof do you have that he’s doing anything like that? I don’t want to doubt you, of course, but we shouldn’t be too quick to judge him without hearing his side, right?"
"Whether we condemn him or not, he has certainly not been unheard. He has the room next to my dressing-room, and on two occasions, when I dare say he thought I was absent, I have plainly heard him announcing through the wall, 'I love you, Florrie.' Those partition walls upstairs are very thin; one can almost hear a watch ticking in the next room."
"Whether we judge him or not, he has definitely not gone unnoticed. He has the room next to my dressing room, and on two occasions, when I assume he thought I wasn't there, I clearly heard him say through the wall, 'I love you, Florrie.' Those thin walls upstairs are so weak; you can almost hear a watch ticking in the next room."
"Is your maid called Florence?"
"Is your housekeeper named Florence?"
"Her name is Florinda."
"Her name is Florinda."
"What an extraordinary name to give a maid!"
"What an unusual name to give a maid!"
"I did not give it to her; she arrived in my service already christened."
"I didn't give it to her; she came into my service already named."
"What I mean is," said Mrs. Riversedge, "that when I get maids with unsuitable names I call them Jane; they soon get used to it."
"What I mean is," said Mrs. Riversedge, "that when I have maids with names I don't like, I just call them Jane; they quickly get used to it."
"An excellent plan," said the aunt of Clovis coldly; "unfortunately I have got used to being called Jane myself. It happens to be my name."
"That's a great plan," Clovis's aunt said coolly; "but unfortunately, I've become accustomed to being called Jane. It happens to be my name."
She cut short Mrs. Riversedge's flood of apologies by abruptly remarking:
She interrupted Mrs. Riversedge's stream of apologies by suddenly saying:
"The question is not whether I'm to call my maid Florinda, but whether Mr. Brope is to be permitted to call her Florrie. I am strongly of opinion than he shall not."
"The question isn't whether I'm going to call my maid Florinda, but whether Mr. Brope should be allowed to call her Florrie. I firmly believe he should not."
"He may have been repeating the words of some song," said Mrs. Riversedge hopefully; "there are lots of those sorts of silly refrains with girls' names," she continued, turning to Clovis as a possible authority on the subject. "'You mustn't call me Mary—'"
"He might have been singing some song," Mrs. Riversedge said hopefully. "There are plenty of those silly refrains with girls' names," she added, looking at Clovis as a possible expert on the topic. "'You mustn't call me Mary—'"
"I shouldn't think of doing so," Clovis assured her; "in the first place, I've always understood that your name was Henrietta; and then I hardly know you well enough to take such a liberty."
"I wouldn't dream of doing that," Clovis said to her. "First of all, I’ve always known your name is Henrietta; and I hardly know you well enough to take such a liberty."
"I mean there's a SONG with that refrain," hurriedly explained Mrs. Riversedge, "and there's 'Rhoda, Rhoda kept a pagoda,' and 'Maisie is a daisy,' and heaps of others. Certainly it doesn't sound like Mr. Brope to be singing such songs, but I think we ought to give him the benefit of the doubt."
"I mean there's a SONG with that refrain," Mrs. Riversedge quickly explained, "and there's 'Rhoda, Rhoda kept a pagoda,' and 'Maisie is a daisy,' and tons of others. Sure, it doesn’t sound like Mr. Brope to be singing such songs, but I think we should give him the benefit of the doubt."
"I had already done so," said Mrs. Troyle, "until further evidence came my way."
"I already did that," Mrs. Troyle said, "until more evidence came my way."
She shut her lips with the resolute finality of one who enjoys the blessed certainty of being implored to open them again.
She closed her lips with the determined finality of someone who knows they will be asked to open them again.
"Further evidence!" exclaimed her hostess; "do tell me!"
"More proof!" her hostess exclaimed. "Please, tell me!"
"As I was coming upstairs after breakfast Mr. Brope was just passing my room. In the most natural way in the world a piece of paper dropped out of a packet that he held in his hand and fluttered to the ground just at my door. I was going to call out to him 'You've dropped something,' and then for some reason I held back and didn't show myself till he was safely in his room. You see it occurred to me that I was very seldom in my room just at that hour, and that Florinda was almost always there tidying up things about that time. So I picked up that innocent-looking piece of paper."
"As I was heading upstairs after breakfast, Mr. Brope was walking by my room. In the most casual way, a piece of paper fell out of the packet he was holding and drifted to the floor right at my door. I was about to call out to him, 'You've dropped something,' but for some reason, I stopped and didn't show myself until he was safely in his room. It occurred to me that I rarely found myself in my room at that time, and that Florinda was almost always there tidying up. So, I picked up that innocent-looking piece of paper."
Mrs. Troyle paused again, with the self-applauding air of one who has detected an asp lurking in an apple-charlotte.
Mrs. Troyle paused again, with the self-satisfied demeanor of someone who has spotted a snake hiding in a fruit dessert.
Mrs. Riversedge snipped vigorously at the nearest rose bush, incidentally decapitating a Viscountess Folkestone that was just coming into bloom.
Mrs. Riversedge snipped enthusiastically at the nearest rose bush, accidentally cutting off a Viscountess Folkestone that was just starting to bloom.
"What was on the paper?" she asked.
"What was on the paper?" she asked.
"Just the words in pencil, 'I love you, Florrie,' and then underneath, crossed out with a faint line, but perfectly plain to read, 'Meet me in the garden by the yew.'"
"Just the words in pencil, 'I love you, Florrie,' and then underneath, crossed out with a faint line, but perfectly clear to read, 'Meet me in the garden by the yew.'"
"There IS a yew tree at the bottom of the garden," admitted Mrs. Riversedge.
"There is a yew tree at the bottom of the garden," Mrs. Riversedge admitted.
"At any rate he appears to be truthful," commented Clovis.
"Anyway, he seems to be honest," Clovis commented.
"To think that a scandal of this sort should be going on under my roof!" said Mrs. Riversedge indignantly.
"Can you believe a scandal like this is happening in my house?" Mrs. Riversedge said angrily.
"I wonder why it is that scandal seems so much worse under a roof," observed Clovis; "I've always regarded it as a proof of the superior delicacy of the cat tribe that it conducts most of its scandals above the slates."
"I wonder why scandal feels way worse when it happens at home," Clovis remarked. "I've always thought it showed the cat family's greater sensitivity that most of their scandals happen above the roof."
"Now I come to think of it," resumed Mrs. Riversedge, "there are things about Mr. Brope that I've never been able to account for. His income, for instance: he only gets two hundred a year as editor of the CATHEDRAL MONTHLY, and I know that his people are quite poor, and he hasn't any private means. Yet he manages to afford a flat somewhere in Westminster, and he goes abroad to Bruges and those sorts of places every year, and always dresses well, and gives quite nice luncheon-parties in the season. You can't do all that on two hundred a year, can you?"
"Now that I think about it," Mrs. Riversedge continued, "there are things about Mr. Brope that I can't explain. For example, his income: he only earns two hundred a year as the editor of the CATHEDRAL MONTHLY, and I know his family is quite poor, and he doesn't have any private funds. Yet he manages to have a flat somewhere in Westminster, travels to Bruges and those kinds of places every year, always dresses well, and hosts nice luncheon parties in the season. You really can't afford all of that on two hundred a year, can you?"
"Does he write for any other papers?" queried Mrs. Troyle.
"Does he write for any other newspapers?" asked Mrs. Troyle.
"No, you see he specializes so entirely on liturgy and ecclesiastical architecture that his field is rather restricted. He once tried the SPORTING AND DRAMATIC with an article on church edifices in famous fox-hunting centres, but it wasn't considered of sufficient general interest to be accepted. No, I don't see how he can support himself in his present style merely by what he writes."
"No, you see, he focuses so completely on liturgy and church architecture that his field is quite limited. He once attempted to write for the SPORTING AND DRAMATIC with an article about church buildings in renowned fox-hunting areas, but it wasn't deemed interesting enough to be published. No, I don’t understand how he can sustain himself in his current lifestyle just based on what he writes."
"Perhaps he sells spurious transepts to American enthusiasts," suggested Clovis.
"Maybe he sells fake transepts to American fans," Clovis suggested.
"How could you sell a transept?" said Mrs. Riversedge; "such a thing would be impossible."
"How could you sell a transept?" Mrs. Riversedge asked. "That would be impossible."
"Whatever he may do to eke out his income," interrupted Mrs. Troyle, "he is certainly not going to fill in his leisure moments by making love to my maid."
"Whatever he does to make ends meet," Mrs. Troyle interrupted, "he's definitely not going to spend his free time trying to charm my maid."
"Of course not," agreed her hostess; "that must be put a stop to at once. But I don't quite know what we ought to do."
"Of course not," agreed her hostess; "that needs to be stopped right away. But I'm not sure what we should do."
"You might put a barbed wire entanglement round the yew tree as a precautionary measure," said Clovis.
"You might wrap some barbed wire around the yew tree as a safety precaution," said Clovis.
"I don't think that the disagreeable situation that has arisen is improved by flippancy," said Mrs. Riversedge; "a good maid is a treasure—"
"I don’t think that the unpleasant situation we’re in is made better by being flippant," said Mrs. Riversedge; "a good maid is a treasure—"
"I am sure I don't know what I should do without Florinda," admitted Mrs. Troyle; "she understands my hair. I've long ago given up trying to do anything with it myself. I regard one's hair as I regard husbands: as long as one is seen together in public one's private divergences don't matter. Surely that was the luncheon gong."
"I honestly don't know what I would do without Florinda," Mrs. Troyle admitted. "She gets my hair. A long time ago, I stopped trying to manage it myself. I see hair the same way I see husbands: as long as you're seen together in public, your private issues don't really matter. That must be the luncheon gong."
Septimus Brope and Clovis had the smoking-room to themselves after lunch. The former seemed restless and preoccupied, the latter quietly observant.
Septimus Brope and Clovis had the smoking room to themselves after lunch. The former seemed restless and lost in thought, while the latter was quietly attentive.
"What is a lorry?" asked Septimus suddenly; "I don't mean the thing on wheels, of course I know what that is, but isn't there a bird with a name like that, the larger form of a lorikeet?"
"What’s a lorry?" Septimus asked suddenly. "I don’t mean the vehicle; I obviously know what that is, but isn’t there a bird with a name like that, the larger version of a lorikeet?"
"I fancy it's a lory, with one 'r,'" said Clovis lazily, "in which case it's no good to you."
"I think it’s a lory, with one 'r,'" Clovis said lazily, "so it’s no use to you."
Septimus Brope stared in some astonishment.
Septimus Brope stared in shock.
"How do you mean, no good to me?" he asked, with more than a trace of uneasiness in his voice.
"How do you mean, not good to me?" he asked, with more than a hint of unease in his voice.
"Won't rhyme with Florrie," explained Clovis briefly.
"Won't rhyme with Florrie," Clovis explained briefly.
Septimus sat upright in his chair, with unmistakable alarm on his face.
Septimus sat up straight in his chair, clearly alarmed.
"How did you find out? I mean how did you know I was trying to get a rhyme to Florrie?" he asked sharply.
"How did you find out? I mean, how did you know I was trying to come up with a rhyme for Florrie?" he asked sharply.
"I didn't know," said Clovis, "I only guessed. When you wanted to turn the prosaic lorry of commerce into a feathered poem flitting through the verdure of a tropical forest, I knew you must be working up a sonnet, and Florrie was the only female name that suggested itself as rhyming with lorry."
"I didn't know," Clovis said, "I just took a guess. When you wanted to transform the mundane truck of business into a delicate poem fluttering through the green of a tropical forest, I figured you must be crafting a sonnet, and Florrie was the only female name that came to mind that rhymed with lorry."
Septimus still looked uneasy.
Septimus still looked anxious.
"I believe you know more," he said.
"I think you know more," he said.
Clovis laughed quietly, but said nothing.
Clovis chuckled softly, but didn't say anything.
"How much do you know?" Septimus asked desperately.
"How much do you know?" Septimus asked anxiously.
"The yew tree in the garden," said Clovis.
"The yew tree in the garden," Clovis said.
"There! I felt certain I'd dropped it somewhere. But you must have guessed something before. Look here, you have surprised my secret. You won't give me away, will you? It is nothing to be ashamed of, but it wouldn't do for the editor of the CATHEDRAL MONTHLY to go in openly for that sort of thing, would it?"
"There! I was sure I had dropped it somewhere. But you must have figured something out before. Look, you’ve caught me off guard. You won’t spill the beans, right? It’s not something to be embarrassed about, but it wouldn’t be good for the editor of the CATHEDRAL MONTHLY to be openly involved in that kind of stuff, would it?"
"Well, I suppose not," admitted Clovis.
"Well, I guess not," Clovis admitted.
"You see," continued Septimus, "I get quite a decent lot of money out of it. I could never live in the style I do on what I get as editor of the CATHEDRAL MONTHLY."
"You see," Septimus continued, "I make a pretty good amount of money from it. I could never afford the lifestyle I have on what I earn as the editor of the CATHEDRAL MONTHLY."
Clovis was even more startled than Septimus had been earlier in the conversation, but he was better skilled in repressing surprise.
Clovis was even more shocked than Septimus had been earlier in the conversation, but he was better at hiding his surprise.
"Do you mean to say you get money out of—Florrie?" he asked.
"Are you saying you get money from—Florrie?" he asked.
"Not out of Florrie, as yet," said Septimus; "in fact, I don't mind saying that I'm having a good deal of trouble over Florrie. But there are a lot of others."
"Not from Florrie, yet," said Septimus; "actually, I don’t mind admitting that I’m having quite a bit of trouble with Florrie. But there are a lot of others."
Clovis's cigarette went out.
Clovis's cigarette extinguished.
"This is VERY interesting," he said slowly. And then, with Septimus Brope's next words, illumination dawned on him.
"This is really interesting," he said slowly. And then, with Septimus Brope's next words, it clicked for him.
"There are heaps of others; for instance:
"There are lots of others; for example:"
'Cora with the lips of coral,
You and I will never quarrel.'
'Cora with coral lips,
You and I will never fight.'
That was one of my earliest successes, and it still brings me in royalties. And then there is—'Esmeralda, when I first beheld her,' and 'Fair Teresa, how I love to please her,' both of those have been fairly popular. And there is one rather dreadful one," continued Septimus, flushing deep carmine, "which has brought me in more money than any of the others:
That was one of my first successes, and it still earns me royalties. Then there's—'Esmeralda, when I first saw her,' and 'Fair Teresa, how I love to please her,' both of those have been quite popular. And there's one pretty terrible one," continued Septimus, blushing deep red, "which has made me more money than any of the others:
'Lively little Lucie
With her naughty nez retroussé.'
'Lively little Lucie
With her mischievous turned-up nose.'
Of course, I loathe the whole lot of them; in fact, I'm rapidly becoming something of a woman-hater under their influence, but I can't afford to disregard the financial aspect of the matter. And at the same time you can understand that my position as an authority on ecclesiastical architecture and liturgical subjects would be weakened, if not altogether ruined, if it once got about that I was the author of 'Cora with the lips of coral' and all the rest of them."
Of course, I can't stand any of them; in fact, I'm quickly turning into a bit of a woman-hater because of their influence, but I can't ignore the financial side of things. And at the same time, you can see that my reputation as an expert on church architecture and liturgical topics would be compromised, if not completely destroyed, if it got out that I was the author of 'Cora with the lips of coral' and all the other works like it."
Clovis had recovered sufficiently to ask in a sympathetic, if rather unsteady, voice what was the special trouble with "Florrie."
Clovis had recovered enough to ask in a sympathetic, though somewhat shaky, voice what the specific issue was with "Florrie."
"I can't get her into lyric shape, try as I will," said Septimus mournfully. "You see, one has to work in a lot of sentimental, sugary compliment with a catchy rhyme, and a certain amount of personal biography or prophecy. They've all of them got to have a long string of past successes recorded about them, or else you've got to foretell blissful things about them and yourself in the future. For instance, there is:
"I can't get her to sound good, no matter how hard I try," said Septimus sadly. "You see, you have to include a lot of sentimental, sugary compliments with a catchy rhyme, and some personal stories or predictions. They all need to have a long list of past successes or you have to predict wonderful things about them and yourself in the future. For example, there is:
'Dainty little girlie Mavis,
She is such a rara avis,
All the money I can save is
All to be for Mavis mine.'
'Dainty little girl Mavis,
She is such a rare bird,
All the money I can save is
All to be for my Mavis.'
It goes to a sickening namby-pamby waltz tune, and for months nothing else was sung and hummed in Blackpool and other popular centres."
It plays to a nauseating, soft waltz tune, and for months, nothing else was sung or hummed in Blackpool and other popular spots.
This time Clovis's self-control broke down badly.
This time, Clovis completely lost his self-control.
"Please excuse me," he gurgled, "but I can't help it when I remember the awful solemnity of that article of yours that you so kindly read us last night, on the Coptic Church in its relation to early Christian worship."
"Please forgive me," he mumbled, "but I can't help it when I think about the heavy seriousness of that article you kindly read to us last night about the Coptic Church and its connection to early Christian worship."
Septimus groaned.
Septimus groaned.
"You see how it would be," he said; "as soon as people knew me to be the author of that miserable sentimental twaddle, all respect for the serious labours of my life would be gone. I dare say I know more about memorial brasses than anyone living, in fact I hope one day to publish a monograph on the subject, but I should be pointed out everywhere as the man whose ditties were in the mouths of nigger minstrels along the entire coast-line of our Island home. Can you wonder that I positively hate Florrie all the time that I'm trying to grind out sugar-coated rhapsodies about her."
"You see how it would be," he said; "as soon as people found out I was the author of that pathetic sentimental nonsense, all respect for the serious work I've done in my life would disappear. I'm sure I know more about memorial brasses than anyone else alive, and I hope to publish a detailed study on the subject one day, but I'd be pointed out everywhere as the guy whose songs were sung by minstrel shows all along the coast of our Island home. Can you blame me for absolutely hating Florrie while I'm trying to churn out sugary praise about her?"
"Why not give free play to your emotions, and be brutally abusive? An uncomplimentary refrain would have an instant success as a novelty if you were sufficiently outspoken."
"Why not let your emotions flow and be completely honest? A harsh critique could become an instant hit as something new if you were bold enough to say it."
"I've never thought of that," said Septimus, "and I'm afraid I couldn't break away from the habit of fulsome adulation and suddenly change my style."
"I've never thought about that," said Septimus, "and I'm afraid I couldn't shake off the habit of excessive praise and suddenly switch up my style."
"You needn't change your style in the least," said Clovis; "merely reverse the sentiment and keep to the inane phraseology of the thing. If you'll do the body of the song I'll knock off the refrain, which is the thing that principally matters, I believe. I shall charge half-shares in the royalties, and throw in my silence as to your guilty secret. In the eyes of the world you shall still be the man who has devoted his life to the study of transepts and Byzantine ritual; only sometimes, in the long winter evenings, when the wind howls drearily down the chimney and the rain beats against the windows, I shall think of you as the author of 'Cora with the lips of coral.' Of course, if in sheer gratitude at my silence you like to take me for a much-needed holiday to the Adriatic or somewhere equally interesting, paying all expenses, I shouldn't dream of refusing."
"You don’t need to change your style at all," said Clovis. "Just flip the sentiment and stick to the silly wording of the piece. If you handle the main part of the song, I’ll take care of the chorus, which I think is the most important part. I’ll take half the royalties and keep quiet about your little secret. To the outside world, you'll still be the guy who dedicated his life to studying transepts and Byzantine rituals; only on those long winter nights, when the wind howls down the chimney and the rain pelts against the windows, I’ll picture you as the author of 'Cora with the lips of coral.' Of course, if you feel grateful enough for my silence to take me on a much-needed vacation to the Adriatic or somewhere else equally exciting, covering all costs, I wouldn't even think of refusing."
Later in the afternoon Clovis found his aunt and Mrs. Riversedge indulging in gentle exercise in the Jacobean garden.
Later in the afternoon, Clovis found his aunt and Mrs. Riversedge enjoying some light exercise in the Jacobean garden.
"I've spoken to Mr. Brope about F.," he announced.
"I've talked to Mr. Brope about F.," he announced.
"How splendid of you! What did he say?" came in a quick chorus from the two ladies.
"That's so wonderful of you! What did he say?" chimed in quickly from the two ladies.
"He was quite frank and straightforward with me when he saw that I knew his secret," said Clovis, "and it seems that his intentions were quite serious, if slightly unsuitable. I tried to show him the impracticability of the course that he was following. He said he wanted to be understood, and he seemed to think that Florinda would excel in that requirement, but I pointed out that there were probably dozens of delicately nurtured, pure-hearted young English girls who would be capable of understanding him, while Florinda was the only person in the world who understood my aunt's hair. That rather weighed with him, for he's not really a selfish animal, if you take him in the right way, and when I appealed to the memory of his happy childish days, spent amid the daisied fields of Leighton Buzzard (I suppose daisies do grow there), he was obviously affected. Anyhow, he gave me his word that he would put Florinda absolutely out of his mind, and he has agreed to go for a short trip abroad as the best distraction for his thoughts. I am going with him as far as Ragusa. If my aunt should wish to give me a really nice scarf-pin (to be chosen by myself), as a small recognition of the very considerable service I have done her, I shouldn't dream of refusing. I'm not one of those who think that because one is abroad one can go about dressed anyhow."
"He was really honest and straightforward with me when he realized I knew his secret," said Clovis. "It seems his intentions were serious, though a bit inappropriate. I tried to show him that the path he was taking was impractical. He said he wanted to be understood and thought that Florinda would excel in that, but I pointed out that there were probably many delicate, pure-hearted young English girls who could understand him, while Florinda was the only person in the world who understood my aunt's hair. That really made him think, because he's not a selfish guy if you approach him the right way. When I reminded him of his happy childhood days spent in the daisy-filled fields of Leighton Buzzard (I assume daisies do grow there), he was clearly moved. Anyway, he promised me he would completely forget about Florinda, and he agreed to take a short trip abroad as a distraction. I'm going with him as far as Ragusa. If my aunt wants to give me a really nice scarf pin (that I can choose myself) as a small token of appreciation for the significant help I've given her, I wouldn't dream of turning it down. I'm not one of those people who thinks that being abroad means you can dress however you want."
A few weeks later in Blackpool and places where they sing, the following refrain held undisputed sway:
A few weeks later in Blackpool and places where they sing, the following refrain had complete control:
"How you bore me, Florrie,
With those eyes of vacant blue;
You'll be very sorry, Florrie,
If I marry you.
Though I'm easygoin', Florrie,
This I swear is true,
I'll throw you down a quarry, Florrie,
If I marry you."
"How you annoy me, Florrie,
With those empty blue eyes;
You'll regret it, Florrie,
If I end up marrying you.
Even though I'm laid-back, Florrie,
I promise this is real,
I'll toss you into a pit, Florrie,
If I marry you."
"MINISTERS OF GRACE"
Although he was scarcely yet out of his teens, the Duke of Scaw was already marked out as a personality widely differing from others of his caste and period. Not in externals; therein he conformed correctly to type. His hair was faintly reminiscent of Houbigant, and at the other end of him his shoes exhaled the right SOUPÇON of harness-room; his socks compelled one's attention without losing one's respect; and his attitude in repose had just that suggestion of Whistler's mother, so becoming in the really young. It was within that the trouble lay, if trouble it could be accounted, which marked him apart from his fellows. The Duke was religious. Not in any of the ordinary senses of the word; he took small heed of High Church or Evangelical standpoints, he stood outside of all the movements and missions and cults and crusades of the day, uncaring and uninterested. Yet in a mystical-practical way of his own, which had served him unscathed and unshaken through the fickle years of boyhood, he was intensely and intensively religious. His family were naturally, though unobtrusively, distressed about it. "I am so afraid it may affect his bridge," said his mother.
Although he was barely out of his teens, the Duke of Scaw was already seen as a unique personality, quite different from others his age and background. Not in appearance; he looked just like a typical member of his class. His hair faintly reminded one of Houbigant, and at the other end, his shoes gave off just the right hint of stable smell; his socks caught attention without losing respect; and his relaxed posture had a touch of Whistler's mother, which looked great on someone so young. The real issue, if it could be called that, was within him, setting him apart from his peers. The Duke was religious. Not in the usual ways; he paid little attention to High Church or Evangelical views, standing outside all the movements, missions, cults, and causes of the day, indifferent and uninterested. Yet, in a mystical yet practical way that had kept him steady and unharmed throughout the unpredictable years of his youth, he was deeply and profoundly religious. His family was naturally concerned, though discreetly, about it. "I'm so afraid it may affect his bridge," his mother said.
The Duke sat in a pennyworth of chair in St. James's Park, listening to the pessimisms of Belturbet, who reviewed the existing political situation from the gloomiest of standpoints.
The Duke sat on a cheap chair in St. James's Park, listening to Belturbet, who analyzed the current political situation from the most negative perspective.
"Where I think you political spade-workers are so silly," said the Duke, "is in the misdirection of your efforts. You spend thousands of pounds of money, and Heaven knows how much dynamic force of brain power and personal energy, in trying to elect or displace this or that man, whereas you could gain your ends so much more simply by making use of the men as you find them. If they don't suit your purpose as they are, transform them into something more satisfactory."
"Where I think you political workers are so misguided," said the Duke, "is in how you focus your efforts. You spend thousands of pounds and, heaven knows how much brainpower and personal energy, trying to elect or remove this or that person, when you could achieve your goals much more easily by using the people as they are. If they don't fit your needs, just change them into something better."
"Do you refer to hypnotic suggestion?" asked Belturbet, with the air of one who is being trifled with.
"Are you talking about hypnotic suggestion?" Belturbet asked, sounding like someone who was being messed with.
"Nothing of the sort. Do you understand what I mean by the verb to koepenick? That is to say, to replace an authority by a spurious imitation that would carry just as much weight for the moment as the displaced original; the advantage, of course, being that the koepenick replica would do what you wanted, whereas the original does what seems best in its own eyes."
"Nothing like that. Do you get what I mean by the verb to koepenick? It means to substitute an authority with a fake version that has just as much significance for the time being as the original it replaced; the benefit, of course, is that the koepenick replica will do what you want, while the original acts according to its own judgment."
"I suppose every public man has a double, if not two or three," said Belturbet; "but it would be a pretty hard task to koepenick a whole bunch of them and keep the originals out of the way."
"I guess every public figure has a double, if not two or three," said Belturbet; "but it would be quite a challenge to take a whole group of them and keep the originals hidden."
"There have been instances in European history of highly successful koepenickery," said the Duke dreamily.
"There have been times in European history of very successful koepenickery," the Duke said thoughtfully.
"Oh, of course, there have been False Dimitris and Perkin Warbecks, who imposed on the world for a time," assented Belturbet, "but they personated people who were dead or safely out of the way. That was a comparatively simple matter. It would be far easier to pass oneself of as dead Hannibal than as living Haldane, for instance."
"Oh, definitely, there have been False Dimitris and Perkin Warbecks, who fooled the world for a while," Belturbet agreed, "but they pretended to be people who were dead or gone. That was a relatively easy thing to do. It would be much simpler to pose as dead Hannibal than as living Haldane, for example."
"I was thinking," said the Duke, "of the most famous case of all, the angel who koepenicked King Robert of Sicily with such brilliant results. Just imagine what an advantage it would be to have angels deputizing, to use a horrible but convenient word, for Quinston and Lord Hugo Sizzle, for example. How much smoother the Parliamentary machine would work than at present!"
"I was thinking," said the Duke, "about the most famous case of all, the angel who pulled a fast one on King Robert of Sicily with such amazing results. Just imagine how beneficial it would be to have angels stepping in, to use a terrible but useful term, for Quinston and Lord Hugo Sizzle, for instance. The Parliamentary system would run so much smoother than it does now!"
"Now you're talking nonsense," said Belturbet; "angels don't exist nowadays, at least, not in that way, so what is the use of dragging them into a serious discussion? It's merely silly."
"Now you're being ridiculous," said Belturbet. "Angels don't exist these days, at least not like that, so what's the point of bringing them into a serious conversation? It's just silly."
"If you talk to me like that I shall just DO it," said the Duke.
"If you talk to me like that, I’ll just do it," said the Duke.
"Do what?" asked Belturbet. There were times when his young friend's uncanny remarks rather frightened him.
"Do what?" asked Belturbet. There were moments when his young friend's strange comments made him feel uneasy.
"I shall summon angelic forces to take over some of the more troublesome personalities of our public life, and I shall send the ousted originals into temporary retirement in suitable animal organisms. It's not every one who would have the knowledge or the power necessary to bring such a thing off—"
"I will call upon angelic forces to take control of some of the more challenging figures in our public life, and I will send the removed originals into a temporary retirement in appropriate animal forms. Not everyone would have the knowledge or power needed to pull something like this off—"
"Oh, stop that inane rubbish," said Belturbet angrily; "it's getting wearisome. Here's Quinston coming," he added, as there approached along the almost deserted path the well-known figure of a young Cabinet Minister, whose personality evoked a curious mixture of public interest and unpopularity.
"Oh, cut that stupid chatter," Belturbet said angrily; "it's getting tiresome. Look, here comes Quinston," he added, as the familiar figure of a young Cabinet Minister approached along the nearly empty path, his presence stirring a strange mix of public interest and unpopularity.
"Hurry along, my dear man," said the young Duke to the Minister, who had given him a condescending nod; "your time is running short," he continued in a provocative strain; "the whole inept crowd of you will shortly be swept away into the world's waste-paper basket."
"Hurry up, my good man," said the young Duke to the Minister, who had given him a patronizing nod; "your time is running out," he continued in a teasing tone; "the entire useless bunch of you will soon be thrown into the world's trash."
"You poor little strawberry-leafed nonentity," said the Minister, checking himself for a moment in his stride and rolling out his words spasmodically; "who is going to sweep us away, I should like to know? The voting masses are on our side, and all the ability and administrative talent is on our side too. No power of earth or Heaven is going to move us from our place till we choose to quit it. No power of earth or—"
"You poor little nobody with your strawberry-leaf looks," said the Minister, pausing briefly in his walk and forcing out his words unevenly; "who do you think is going to get rid of us? The voting public is on our side, and so is all the skill and management talent. No force on this earth or in heaven is going to budge us from our position until we decide to leave. No force on this earth or—"
Belturbet saw, with bulging eyes, a sudden void where a moment earlier had been a Cabinet Minister; a void emphasized rather than relieved by the presence of a puffed-out bewildered-looking sparrow, which hopped about for a moment in a dazed fashion and then fell to a violent cheeping and scolding.
Belturbet stared, wide-eyed, at the sudden emptiness where just a moment before there had been a Cabinet Minister; an emptiness made even more noticeable by a bewildered-looking sparrow, which fluffed itself up, hopped around in confusion for a bit, and then burst into loud cheeping and scolding.
"If we could understand sparrow-language," said the Duke serenely, "I fancy we should hear something infinitely worse than 'strawberry-leafed nonentity.'"
"If we could understand sparrow language," said the Duke calmly, "I imagine we would hear something much worse than 'strawberry-leafed nonentity.'"
"But good Heavens, Eugène," said Belturbet hoarsely, "what has become of— Why, there he is! How on earth did he get there?" And he pointed with a shaking finger towards a semblance of the vanished Minister, which approached once more along the unfrequented path.
"But good heavens, Eugène," Belturbet said hoarsely, "what happened to— Why, there he is! How on earth did he get there?" And he pointed with a trembling finger toward a figure resembling the vanished Minister, who was coming back down the lonely path.
The Duke laughed.
The Duke chuckled.
"It is Quinston to all outward appearance," he said composedly, "but I fancy you will find, on closer investigation, that it is an angel understudy of the real article."
"It looks like Quinston at first glance," he said calmly, "but I think you’ll discover, if you take a closer look, that it’s an understudy angel of the genuine article."
The Angel-Quinston greeted them with a friendly smile.
The Angel-Quinston welcomed them with a warm smile.
"How beastly happy you two look sitting there!" he said wistfully.
"How incredibly happy you two look sitting there!" he said with a hint of longing.
"I don't suppose you'd care to change places with poor little us," replied the Duke chaffingly.
"I don't think you'd want to swap places with us poor little folks," the Duke replied teasingly.
"How about poor little me?" said the Angel modestly. "I've got to run about behind the wheels of popularity, like a spotted dog behind a carriage, getting all the dust and trying to look as if I was an important part of the machine. I must seem a perfect fool to you onlookers sometimes."
"How about poor little me?" the Angel said modestly. "I have to run around following the wheels of popularity, like a spotted dog chasing a carriage, getting all the dust and trying to look like I’m an important part of the machine. I must seem like a complete fool to you bystanders sometimes."
"I think you are a perfect angel," said the Duke.
"I think you’re a perfect angel," the Duke said.
The Angel-that-had-been-Quinston smiled and passed on his way, pursued across the breadth of the Horse Guards Parade by a tiresome little sparrow that cheeped incessantly and furiously at him.
The Angel who used to be Quinston smiled and continued on his way, followed across the expanse of the Horse Guards Parade by an annoying little sparrow that chirped continuously and angrily at him.
"That's only the beginning," said the Duke complacently; "I've made it operative with all of them, irrespective of parties."
"That's just the start," the Duke said with a satisfied smile; "I've put it into effect with all of them, regardless of their political affiliations."
Belturbet made no coherent reply; he was engaged in feeling his pulse. The Duke fixed his attention with some interest on a black swan that was swimming with haughty, stiff-necked aloofness amid the crowd of lesser water-fowl that dotted the ornamental water. For all its pride of bearing, something was evidently ruffling and enraging it; in its way it seemed as angry and amazed as the sparrow had been.
Belturbet didn’t respond coherently; he was busy checking his pulse. The Duke watched with interest as a black swan glided gracefully, proudly holding its neck high above the crowd of smaller birds scattered across the decorative pond. Despite its majestic demeanor, something was clearly disturbing and agitating it; in its own way, it appeared just as furious and shocked as the sparrow had been.
At the same moment a human figure came along the pathway. Belturbet looked up apprehensively.
At that moment, a person walked down the pathway. Belturbet looked up nervously.
"Kedzon," he whispered briefly.
"Kedzon," he whispered softly.
"An Angel-Kedzon, if I am not mistaken," said the Duke. "Look, he is talking affably to a human being. That settles it."
"An Angel-Kedzon, if I'm not mistaken," said the Duke. "Look, he's chatting friendly with a human. That settles it."
A shabbily dressed lounger had accosted the man who had been Viceroy in the splendid East, and who still reflected in his mien some of the cold dignity of the Himalayan snow-peaks.
A poorly dressed slacker approached the man who had been Viceroy in the magnificent East, and who still showed in his demeanor some of the icy dignity of the Himalayan snow-capped peaks.
"Could you tell me, sir, if them white birds is storks or halbatrosses? I had an argyment—"
"Can you tell me, sir, if those white birds are storks or albatrosses? I had an argument—"
The cold dignity thawed at once into genial friendliness.
The cold formality quickly melted away into warm friendliness.
"Those are pelicans, my dear sir. Are you interested in birds? If you would join me in a bun and a glass of milk at the stall yonder, I could tell you some interesting things about Indian birds. Right oh! Now the hill-mynah, for instance—"
"Those are pelicans, my friend. Are you interested in birds? If you would join me for a bun and a glass of milk at the stall over there, I could tell you some fascinating things about Indian birds. Alright! Now, take the hill-mynah, for example—"
The two men disappeared in the direction of the bun stall, chatting volubly as they went, and shadowed from the other side of the railed enclosure by a black swan, whose temper seemed to have reached the limit of inarticulate rage.
The two men walked towards the bun stall, talking animatedly as they went, while a black swan, whose temper seemed to be beyond control, watched them from the other side of the railed enclosure.
Belturbet gazed in an open-mouthed wonder after the retreating couple, then transferred his attention to the infuriated swan, and finally turned with a look of scared comprehension at his young friend lolling unconcernedly in his chair. There was no longer any room to doubt what was happening. The "silly talk" had been translated into terrifying action.
Belturbet stared in shock after the couple as they walked away, then shifted his focus to the angry swan, and finally turned with a look of frightened realization at his young friend casually slouched in his chair. There was no longer any doubt about what was going on. The "silly talk" had turned into something truly alarming.
"I think a prairie oyster on the top of a stiffish brandy-and-soda might save my reason," said Belturbet weakly, as he limped towards his club.
"I think a prairie oyster on top of a strong brandy-and-soda might help clear my head," said Belturbet weakly, as he limped toward his club.
It was late in the day before he could steady his nerves sufficiently to glance at the evening papers. The Parliamentary report proved significant reading, and confirmed the fears that he had been trying to shake off. Mr. Ap Dave, the Chancellor, whose lively controversial style endeared him to his supporters and embittered him, politically speaking, to his opponents, had risen in his place to make an unprovoked apology for having alluded in a recent speech to certain protesting taxpayers as "skulkers." He had realized on reflection that they were in all probability perfectly honest in their inability to understand certain legal technicalities of the new finance laws. The House had scarcely recovered from this sensation when Lord Hugo Sizzle caused a further flutter of astonishment by going out of his way to indulge in an outspoken appreciation of the fairness, loyalty, and straightforwardness not only of the Chancellor, but of all the members of the Cabinet. A wit had gravely suggested moving the adjournment of the House in view of the unexpected circumstances that had arisen.
It was late in the day before he could calm his nerves enough to check the evening papers. The Parliamentary report was significant reading and confirmed the worries he had been trying to shake off. Mr. Ap Dave, the Chancellor, whose lively and controversial style won him fans and made him political enemies, had stood up to make an unprompted apology for referring to certain protesting taxpayers as "skulkers" in a recent speech. He realized upon reflection that they were probably completely honest in their inability to understand some of the legal complexities of the new finance laws. The House had barely recovered from this shock when Lord Hugo Sizzle created another wave of surprise by openly praising the fairness, loyalty, and straightforwardness of both the Chancellor and all the members of the Cabinet. A clever person had seriously suggested adjourning the House due to the unexpected situation that had come up.
Belturbet anxiously skimmed over a further item of news printed immediately below the Parliamentary report: "Wild cat found in an exhausted condition in Palace Yard."
Belturbet anxiously scanned another news item printed right below the Parliamentary report: "Wild cat found in poor condition in Palace Yard."
"Now I wonder which of them—" he mused, and then an appalling idea came to him. "Supposing he's put them both into the same beast!" He hurriedly ordered another prairie oyster.
"Now I'm curious which of them—" he thought, and then a shocking idea hit him. "What if he’s put them both into the same animal!" He quickly ordered another prairie oyster.
Belturbet was known in his club as a strictly moderate drinker; his consumption of alcoholic stimulants that day gave rise to considerable comment.
Belturbet was known in his club as a pretty moderate drinker; his alcohol consumption that day sparked a lot of talk.
The events of the next few days were piquantly bewildering to the world at large; to Belturbet, who knew dimly what was happening, the situation was fraught with recurring alarms. The old saying that in politics it's the unexpected that always happens received a justification that it had hitherto somewhat lacked, and the epidemic of startling personal changes of front was not wholly confined to the realm of actual politics. The eminent chocolate magnate, Sadbury, whose antipathy to the Turf and everything connected with it was a matter of general knowledge, had evidently been replaced by an Angel-Sadbury, who proceeded to electrify the public by blossoming forth as an owner of race-horses, giving as a reason his matured conviction that the sport was, after all, one which gave healthy open-air recreation to large numbers of people drawn from all classes of the community, and incidentally stimulated the important industry of horse-breeding. His colours, chocolate and cream hoops spangled with pink stars, promised to become as popular as any on the Turf. At the same time, in order to give effect to his condemnation of the evils resulting from the spread of the gambling habit among wage-earning classes, who lived for the most part from hand to mouth, he suppressed all betting news and tipsters' forecasts in the popular evening paper that was under his control. His action received instant recognition and support from the Angel-proprietor of the EVENING VIEWS, the principal rival evening halfpenny paper, who forthwith issued an ukase decreeing a similar ban on betting news, and in a short while the regular evening Press was purged of all mention of starting prices and probable winners. A considerable drop in the circulation of all these papers was the immediate result, accompanied, of course, by a falling-off in advertisement value, while a crop of special betting broadsheets sprang up to supply the newly-created want. Under their influence the betting habit became if anything rather more widely diffused than before. The Duke had possibly overlooked the futility of koepenicking the leaders of the nation with excellently intentioned angel under-studies, while leaving the mass of the people in its original condition.
The events of the next few days were surprisingly confusing for everyone; for Belturbet, who had a vague idea of what was happening, the situation was filled with constant alarms. The old saying that in politics it's the unexpected that always happens finally received some validation, and the wave of shocking personal changes was not limited to actual politics. The well-known chocolate mogul, Sadbury, who was famously against horse racing and everything related to it, seemed to have been replaced by a new version of himself, who shocked the public by announcing that he was now an owner of racehorses. He explained that his newfound belief was that the sport, after all, provided healthy outdoor recreation for many people from all walks of life and also boosted the significant horse-breeding industry. His colors, chocolate and cream hoops with pink stars, were set to become as popular as any on the racecourse. At the same time, to demonstrate his disapproval of the harmful effects of gambling on hardworking people who barely got by, he banned all betting news and tipster predictions in the popular evening newspaper he owned. His actions were quickly recognized and supported by the owner of the EVENING VIEWS, the main competing evening paper, who immediately issued a decree enforcing a similar ban on betting news. Soon enough, the regular evening press was cleared of any mention of starting prices and probable winners. This resulted in a significant drop in circulation for all these papers, followed by a decline in advertising value, while a wave of special betting publications emerged to meet the new demand. Under their influence, the gambling habit may have even spread more than before. The Duke might have overlooked the uselessness of trying to influence the nation's leaders with well-intentioned, new versions of themselves while leaving the general public in the same state as before.
Further sensation and dislocation was caused in the Press world by the sudden and dramatic RAPPROCHEMENT which took place between the Angel-Editor of the SCRUTATOR and the Angel-Editor of the ANGLIAN REVIEW, who not only ceased to criticize and disparage the tone and tendencies of each other's publication, but agreed to exchange editorships for alternating periods. Here again public support was not on the side of the angels; constant readers of the SCRUTATOR complained bitterly of the strong meat which was thrust upon them at fitful intervals in place of the almost vegetarian diet to which they had become confidently accustomed; even those who were not mentally averse to strong meat as a separate course were pardonably annoyed at being supplied with it in the pages of the SCRUTATOR. To be suddenly confronted with a pungent herring salad when one had attuned oneself to tea and toast, or to discover a richly truffled segment of PATÉ DE FOIE dissembled in a bowl of bread and milk, would be an experience that might upset the equanimity of the most placidly disposed mortal. An equally vehement outcry arose from the regular subscribers of the ANGLIAN REVIEW who protested against being served from time to time with literary fare which no young person of sixteen could possibly want to devour in secret. To take infinite precautions, they complained, against the juvenile perusal of such eminently innocuous literature was like reading the Riot Act on an uninhabited island. Both reviews suffered a serious falling-off in circulation and influence. Peace hath its devastations as well as war.
Further chaos and disruption were created in the press world by the sudden and dramatic RECONCILIATION between the Angel-Editor of the SCRUTATOR and the Angel-Editor of the ANGLIAN REVIEW, who not only stopped criticizing and undermining each other’s publications but also agreed to swap editorships for alternating periods. Once again, public support was not on the side of the angels; devoted readers of the SCRUTATOR were upset about the strong content that was periodically forced upon them instead of the almost bland material they had grown used to. Even those who weren’t against strong content as a separate option were understandably annoyed at finding it in the pages of the SCRUTATOR. Being confronted with a spicy herring salad when one had prepared for tea and toast, or discovering a lavishly truffled segment of PATÉ DE FOIE hidden in a bowl of bread and milk, would be an experience capable of shaking the calmness of even the most easygoing person. An equally intense outcry arose from the regular subscribers of the ANGLIAN REVIEW, who protested against being occasionally served literary content that no sixteen-year-old should even think about reading in private. They complained that taking endless precautions against young people reading such supposedly harmless literature was like reading the Riot Act on an uninhabited island. Both reviews experienced a serious decline in circulation and influence. Peace has its devastations just like war.
The wives of noted public men formed another element of discomfiture which the young Duke had almost entirely left out of his calculations. It is sufficiently embarrassing to keep abreast of the possible wobblings and veerings-round of a human husband, who, from the strength or weakness of his personal character, may leap over or slip through the barriers which divide the parties; for this reason a merciful politician usually marries late in life, when he has definitely made up his mind on which side he wishes his wife to be socially valuable. But these trials were as nothing compared to the bewilderment caused by the Angel-husbands who seemed in some cases to have revolutionized their outlook on life in the interval between breakfast and dinner, without premonition or preparation of any kind, and apparently without realizing the least need for subsequent explanation. The temporary peace which brooded over the Parliamentary situation was by no means reproduced in the home circles of the leading statesmen and politicians. It had been frequently and extensively remarked of Mrs. Exe that she would try the patience of an angel; now the tables were reversed, and she unwittingly had an opportunity for discovering that the capacity for exasperating behaviour was not all on one side.
The wives of well-known public figures created another source of discomfort that the young Duke had almost completely overlooked. It's already challenging to keep up with the potential changes and mood swings of a husband, who, due to his strong or weak character, might jump over or slip through the boundaries that separate different parties; for this reason, a wise politician usually marries later in life, when he's firmly decided on which side he wants his wife to be socially influential. But these difficulties were nothing compared to the confusion caused by the Angel-husbands, who, in some cases, seemed to completely change their perspective on life between breakfast and dinner, without any warning or preparation, and apparently without feeling the need for any further explanation. The temporary calm that hovered over the Parliamentary situation was far from reflected in the family lives of the leading statesmen and politicians. It had often been said of Mrs. Exe that she would try the patience of an angel; now the roles were reversed, and she unknowingly had a chance to realize that the ability to be exasperating was not solely one-sided.
And then, with the introduction of the Navy Estimates, Parliamentary peace suddenly dissolved. It was the old quarrel between Ministers and the Opposition as to the adequacy or the reverse of the Government's naval programme. The Angel-Quinston and the Angel-Hugo-Sizzle contrived to keep the debates free from personalities and pinpricks, but an enormous sensation was created when the elegant lackadaisical Halfan Halfour threatened to bring up fifty thousand stalwarts to wreck the House if the Estimates were not forthwith revised on a Two-Power basis. It was a memorable scene when he rose in his place, in response to the scandalized shouts of his opponents, and thundered forth, "Gentlemen, I glory in the name of Apache."
And then, with the introduction of the Navy Estimates, the calm in Parliament suddenly vanished. It was the familiar conflict between the Ministers and the Opposition over whether the Government's naval program was sufficient or not. The Angel-Quinston and the Angel-Hugo-Sizzle managed to keep the debates civil and free from personal attacks, but a huge stir was caused when the stylishly carefree Halfan Halfour threatened to bring in fifty thousand supporters to disrupt the House if the Estimates weren't quickly revised on a Two-Power basis. It was a memorable moment when he stood up in his place, reacting to the shocked shouts of his opponents, and declared, "Gentlemen, I take pride in the name of Apache."
Belturbet, who had made several fruitless attempts to ring up his young friend since the fateful morning in St. James's Park, ran him to earth one afternoon at his club, smooth and spruce and unruffled as ever.
Belturbet, who had tried several times to call his young friend since that fateful morning in St. James's Park, finally tracked him down one afternoon at his club, looking polished, well-groomed, and as composed as ever.
"Tell me, what on earth have you turned Cocksley Coxon into?" Belturbet asked anxiously, mentioning the name of one of the pillars of unorthodoxy in the Anglican Church. "I don't fancy he BELIEVES in angels, and if he finds an angel preaching orthodox sermons from his pulpit while he's been turned into a fox-terrier, he'll develop rabies in less than no time."
"Tell me, what in the world have you turned Cocksley Coxon into?" Belturbet asked anxiously, naming one of the key figures of unorthodoxy in the Anglican Church. "I doubt he BELIEVES in angels, and if he finds an angel delivering orthodox sermons from his pulpit while he's been turned into a fox-terrier, he'll go crazy in no time."
"I rather think it was a fox-terrier," said the Duke lazily.
"I think it was a fox-terrier," said the Duke lazily.
Belturbet groaned heavily, and sank into a chair.
Belturbet let out a deep sigh and collapsed into a chair.
"Look here, Eugène," he whispered hoarsely, having first looked well round to see that no one was within hearing range, "you've got to stop it. Consols are jumping up and down like bronchos, and that speech of Halfour's in the House last night has simply startled everybody out of their wits. And then on the top of it, Thistlebery—"
"Listen, Eugène," he whispered hoarsely, first checking to make sure no one could hear, "you need to cut it out. Consols are fluctuating wildly, and that speech from Halfour in the House last night has completely shocked everyone. And then on top of that, Thistlebery—"
"What has he been saying?" asked the Duke quickly.
"What has he been saying?" the Duke asked quickly.
"Nothing. That's just what's so disturbing. Every one thought it was simply inevitable that he should come out with a great epoch-making speech at this juncture, and I've just seen on the tape that he has refused to address any meetings at present, giving as a reason his opinion that something more than mere speech-making was wanted."
"Nothing. That's what’s so troubling. Everyone thought it was just expected that he would give a groundbreaking speech right now, and I just saw on the news that he has declined to speak at any events for the time being, saying that he believes something more than just giving speeches is needed."
The young Duke said nothing, but his eyes shone with quiet exultation.
The young Duke said nothing, but his eyes sparkled with quiet joy.
"It's so unlike Thistlebery," continued Belturbet; "at least," he said suspiciously, "it's unlike the REAL Thistlebery—"
"It's so different from Thistlebery," continued Belturbet; "at least," he said suspiciously, "it's unlike the REAL Thistlebery—"
"The real Thistlebery is flying about somewhere as a vocally-industrious lapwing," said the Duke calmly; "I expect great things of the Angel-Thistlebery," he added.
"The real Thistlebery is out there somewhere, bustling around like a busy lapwing," the Duke said calmly; "I have high hopes for the Angel-Thistlebery," he added.
At this moment there was a magnetic stampede of members towards the lobby, where the tape-machines were ticking out some news of more than ordinary import.
At that moment, a rush of people surged toward the lobby, where the tape machines were recording news of significant importance.
"COUP D'ÉTAT in the North. Thistlebery seizes Edinburgh Castle. Threatens civil war unless Government expands naval programme."
"COUP D'ÉTAT in the North. Thistlebery takes control of Edinburgh Castle. He threatens civil war if the Government doesn't increase the naval program."
In the babel which ensued Belturbet lost sight of his young friend. For the best part of the afternoon he searched one likely haunt after another, spurred on by the sensational posters which the evening papers were displaying broadcast over the West End. "General Baden-Baden mobilizes Boy-Scouts. Another COUP D'ÉTAT feared. Is Windsor Castle safe?" This was one of the earlier posters, and was followed by one of even more sinister purport: "Will the Test-match have to be postponed?" It was this disquietening question which brought home the real seriousness of the situation to the London public, and made people wonder whether one might not pay too high a price for the advantages of party government. Belturbet, questing round in the hope of finding the originator of the trouble, with a vague idea of being able to induce him to restore matters to their normal human footing, came across an elderly club acquaintance who dabbled extensively in some of the more sensitive market securities. He was pale with indignation, and his pallor deepened as a breathless newsboy dashed past with a poster inscribed: "Premier's constituency harried by moss-troopers. Halfour sends encouraging telegram to rioters. Letchworth Garden City threatens reprisals. Foreigners taking refuge in Embassies and National Liberal Club."
In the chaos that followed, Belturbet lost track of his young friend. For most of the afternoon, he searched various likely spots, driven by the sensational posters splashed across the West End by the evening papers. "General Baden-Baden mobilizes Boy Scouts. Another COUP D'ÉTAT feared. Is Windsor Castle safe?" This was one of the earlier posters, followed by an even more ominous one: "Will the Test match have to be postponed?" It was this unsettling question that really highlighted the seriousness of the situation for the London public, leading people to wonder if the benefits of party government came at too high a cost. As Belturbet wandered around, hoping to find the person behind the trouble and persuade him to restore order, he encountered an older acquaintance from the club who was heavily invested in some sensitive market securities. He looked pale with anger, and his complexion grew even whiter as a breathless newsboy rushed by with a poster that read: "Premier's constituency under attack by outlaws. Halfour sends encouraging telegram to rioters. Letchworth Garden City threatens reprisals. Foreigners seeking refuge in Embassies and National Liberal Club."
"This is devils' work!" he said angrily.
"This is devil's work!" he said angrily.
Belturbet knew otherwise.
Belturbet knew better.
At the bottom of St. James's Street a newspaper motor-cart, which had just come rapidly along Pall Mall, was surrounded by a knot of eagerly talking people, and for the first time that afternoon Belturbet heard expressions of relief and congratulation.
At the end of St. James's Street, a newspaper delivery truck that had just zoomed down Pall Mall was surrounded by a group of excited people chatting eagerly, and for the first time that afternoon, Belturbet heard words of relief and congratulations.
It displayed a placard with the welcome announcement: "Crisis ended. Government gives way. Important expansion of naval programme."
It displayed a sign announcing: "Crisis over. Government stepping down. Major expansion of naval program."
There seemed to be no immediate necessity for pursuing the quest of the errant Duke, and Belturbet turned to make his way homeward through St. James's Park. His mind, attuned to the alarums and excursions of the afternoon, became dimly aware that some excitement of a detached nature was going on around him. In spite of the political ferment which reigned in the streets, quite a large crowd had gathered to watch the unfolding of a tragedy that had taken place on the shore of the ornamental water. A large black swan, which had recently shown signs of a savage and dangerous disposition, had suddenly attacked a young gentleman who was walking by the water's edge, dragged him down under the surface, and drowned him before anyone could come to his assistance. At the moment when Belturbet arrived on the spot several park-keepers were engaged in lifting the corpse into a punt. Belturbet stooped to pick up a hat that lay near the scene of the struggle. It was a smart soft felt hat, faintly reminiscent of Houbigant.
There didn’t seem to be any urgent need to continue the search for the wandering Duke, so Belturbet turned to head home through St. James's Park. His mind, tuned to the chaos and events of the afternoon, started to notice that some kind of excitement was happening around him. Despite the political unrest in the streets, a sizable crowd had gathered to watch a tragedy that had unfolded by the ornamental water. A large black swan, which had recently shown signs of aggression and danger, suddenly attacked a young man walking by the water's edge, dragged him under, and drowned him before anyone could help. By the time Belturbet arrived, several park keepers were busy lifting the body into a small boat. Belturbet bent down to pick up a hat that lay near where the struggle had happened. It was a stylish soft felt hat, faintly reminiscent of Houbigant.
More than a month elapsed before Belturbet had sufficiently recovered from his attack of nervous prostration to take an interest once more in what was going on in the world of politics. The Parliamentary Session was still in full swing, and a General Election was looming in the near future. He called for a batch of morning papers and skimmed rapidly through the speeches of the Chancellor, Quinston, and other Ministerial leaders, as well as those of the principal Opposition champions, and then sank back in his chair with a sigh of relief. Evidently the spell had ceased to act after the tragedy which had overtaken its invoker. There was no trace of angel anywhere.
More than a month went by before Belturbet had recovered enough from his nervous breakdown to pay attention to what was happening in the political world again. The Parliamentary Session was still in full swing, and a General Election was on the horizon. He called for a stack of morning papers and quickly skimmed through the speeches by the Chancellor, Quinston, and other government leaders, as well as those from the key Opposition figures, then sank back in his chair with a sigh of relief. Clearly, the power had faded after the tragedy that befell its creator. There was no sign of anything divine anywhere.
THE REMOULDING OF GROBY LINGTON
"A man is known by the company he keeps."
"A person is judged by the friends they choose."
In the morning-room of his sister-in-law's house Groby Lington fidgeted away the passing minutes with the demure restlessness of advanced middle age. About a quarter of an hour would have to elapse before it would be time to say his good-byes and make his way across the village green to the station, with a selected escort of nephews and nieces. He was a good-natured, kindly dispositioned man, and in theory he was delighted to pay periodical visits to the wife and children of his dead brother William; in practice, he infinitely preferred the comfort and seclusion of his own house and garden, and the companionship of his books and his parrot to these rather meaningless and tiresome incursions into a family circle with which he had little in common. It was not so much the spur of his own conscience that drove him to make the occasional short journey by rail to visit his relatives, as an obedient concession to the more insistent but vicarious conscience of his brother, Colonel John, who was apt to accuse him of neglecting poor old William's family. Groby usually forgot or ignored the existence of his neighbour kinsfolk until such time as he was threatened with a visit from the Colonel, when he would put matters straight by a hurried pilgrimage across the few miles of intervening country to renew his acquaintance with the young people and assume a kindly if rather forced interest in the well-being of his sister-in-law. On this occasion he had cut matters so fine between the timing of his exculpatory visit and the coming of Colonel John, that he would scarcely be home before the latter was due to arrive. Anyhow, Groby had got it over, and six or seven months might decently elapse before he need again sacrifice his comforts and inclinations on the altar of family sociability. He was inclined to be distinctly cheerful as he hopped about the room, picking up first one object, then another, and subjecting each to a brief bird-like scrutiny.
In the morning room of his sister-in-law's house, Groby Lington anxiously passed the time with the restless energy of someone in their later middle age. He still had about fifteen minutes before he needed to say his goodbyes and make his way across the village green to the station, accompanied by a chosen group of nephews and nieces. He was a good-hearted, kind man, and in theory, he enjoyed visiting the wife and kids of his late brother, William. In reality, though, he vastly preferred the comfort and solitude of his own home and garden, along with the companionship of his books and his parrot, to these somewhat aimless and tedious visits to a family he had little in common with. It wasn’t really his conscience that urged him to make the occasional train trip to see his relatives; it was more about complying with the louder, vicarious conscience of his brother, Colonel John, who often accused him of neglecting poor old William’s family. Groby usually forgot or ignored the existence of his relatives until faced with a visit from the Colonel. At that point, he would quickly make a trek across the few miles of countryside to reconnect with the young family and feign a warm, though somewhat forced, interest in his sister-in-law's life. This time, he had timed his obligatory visit just right, so that he would barely be home before Colonel John was set to arrive. Either way, Groby had completed his duty, and six or seven months could pass decently before he’d have to sacrifice his comforts and preferences for family socializing again. He felt distinctly cheerful as he moved around the room, picking up one item after another, examining each with a brief, bird-like curiosity.
Presently his cheerful listlessness changed sharply to an attitude of vexed attention. In a scrap-book of drawings and caricatures belonging to one of his nephews he had come across an unkindly clever sketch of himself and his parrot, solemnly confronting each other in postures of ridiculous gravity and repose, and bearing a likeness to one another that the artist had done his utmost to accentuate. After the first flush of annoyance had passed away, Groby laughed good-naturedly and admitted to himself the cleverness of the drawing. Then the feeling of resentment repossessed him, resentment not against the caricaturist who had embodied the idea in pen and ink, but against the possible truth that the idea represented. Was it really the case that people grew in time to resemble the animals they kept as pets, and had he unconsciously become more and more like the comically solemn bird that was his constant companion? Groby was unusually silent as he walked to the train with his escort of chattering nephews and nieces, and during the short railway journey his mind was more and more possessed with an introspective conviction that he had gradually settled down into a sort of parrot-like existence. What, after all, did his daily routine amount to but a sedate meandering and pecking and perching, in his garden, among his fruit trees, in his wicker chair on the lawn, or by the fireside in his library? And what was the sum total of his conversation with chance-encountered neighbours? "Quite a spring day, isn't it?" "It looks as though we should have some rain." "Glad to see you about again; you must take care of yourself." "How the young folk shoot up, don't they?" Strings of stupid, inevitable perfunctory remarks came to his mind, remarks that were certainly not the mental exchange of human intelligences, but mere empty parrot-talk. One might really just as well salute one's acquaintances with "Pretty polly. Puss, puss, miaow!" Groby began to fume against the picture of himself as a foolish feathered fowl which his nephew's sketch had first suggested, and which his own accusing imagination was filling in with such unflattering detail.
Right now, his cheerful indifference quickly shifted to a state of annoyed focus. In a scrapbook of drawings and caricatures belonging to one of his nephews, he stumbled upon a mean-spirited yet clever sketch of himself and his parrot, both staring at each other in poses of absurd seriousness and looking so similar that the artist clearly intended to emphasize it. After the initial wave of irritation faded, Groby chuckled good-naturedly and acknowledged the skill of the drawing. But then the feeling of resentment came back to him—not towards the artist who had captured the idea but towards the possible truth behind it. Was it really true that people eventually started to resemble the pets they kept, and had he unwittingly become more like the comically serious bird that was his constant companion? Groby was unusually quiet as he walked to the train with his chatty nephews and nieces, and during the short train ride, he became increasingly convinced that he had settled into a somewhat parrot-like life. What did his daily routine boil down to if not a calm wandering, pecking, and perching, in his garden, among the fruit trees, in his wicker chair on the lawn, or by the fireside in his library? And what did his conversations with random neighbors amount to? "Nice spring day, isn’t it?" "Looks like we might get some rain." "Good to see you out and about; take care of yourself." "The young ones are growing up fast, aren’t they?" Strings of mindless, obligatory comments filled his thoughts, which were clearly not the exchange of intelligent minds but just empty parrot talk. One might as well greet acquaintances with "Pretty Polly. Puss, puss, miaow!" Groby started to fume at the image of himself as a silly feathered creature that his nephew's sketch had first suggested and which his own critical imagination was now embellishing with such unflattering details.
"I'll give the beastly bird away," he said resentfully; though he knew at the same time that he would do no such thing. It would look so absurd after all the years that he had kept the parrot and made much of it suddenly to try and find it a new home.
"I'll get rid of the annoying bird," he said grudgingly; but he knew at the same time that he wouldn't actually do that. It would seem so ridiculous after all the years he had kept the parrot and treated it so well to suddenly try to find it a new home.
"Has my brother arrived?" he asked of the stable-boy, who had come with the pony-carriage to meet him.
"Has my brother gotten here yet?" he asked the stable boy, who had come with the pony carriage to pick him up.
"Yessir, came down by the two-fifteen. Your parrot's dead." The boy made the latter announcement with the relish which his class finds in proclaiming a catastrophe.
"Yeah, I came down on the two-fifteen. Your parrot's dead." The boy delivered the last part of the announcement with the excitement that his classmates find in announcing a disaster.
"My parrot dead?" said Groby. "What caused its death?"
"My parrot is dead?" Groby said. "What happened to it?"
"The ipe," said the boy briefly.
"The ipe," the boy said simply.
"The ipe?" queried Groby. "Whatever's that?"
"The ipe?" asked Groby. "What's that?"
"The ipe what the Colonel brought down with him," came the rather alarming answer.
"The ipe that the Colonel brought down with him," came the somewhat unsettling reply.
"Do you mean to say my brother is ill?" asked Groby. "Is it something infectious?"
"Are you saying my brother is sick?" Groby asked. "Is it something contagious?"
"Th' Colonel's so well as ever he was," said the boy; and as no further explanation was forthcoming Groby had to possess himself in mystified patience till he reached home. His brother was waiting for him at the hall door.
"The Colonel's just as good as he ever was," said the boy; and since no further explanation was provided, Groby had to be patiently puzzled until he got home. His brother was waiting for him at the front door.
"Have you heard about the parrot?" he asked at once. "'Pon my soul I'm awfully sorry. The moment he saw the monkey I'd brought down as a surprise for you he squawked out 'Rats to you, sir!' and the blessed monkey made one spring at him, got him by the neck and whirled him round like a rattle. He was as dead as mutton by the time I'd got him out of the little beggar's paws. Always been such a friendly little beast, the monkey has, should never have thought he'd got it in him to see red like that. Can't tell you how sorry I feel about it, and now of course you'll hate the sight of the monkey."
"Have you heard about the parrot?" he asked immediately. "I’m really sorry. The moment he saw the monkey I brought as a surprise for you, he squawked out 'Rats to you, sir!' and the poor monkey leaped at him, grabbed him by the neck, and spun him around like a toy. He was completely dead by the time I got him out of that little rascal's grip. The monkey has always been such a friendly little creature; I never thought he had it in him to get so vicious like that. I can't tell you how sorry I am about it, and now, of course, you'll hate the sight of the monkey."
"Not at all," said Groby sincerely. A few hours earlier the tragic end which had befallen his parrot would have presented itself to him as a calamity; now it arrived almost as a polite attention on the part of the Fates.
"Not at all," Groby said earnestly. A few hours earlier, the tragic fate of his parrot would have seemed like a disaster to him; now it felt more like a considerate gesture from the Fates.
"The bird was getting old, you know," he went on, in explanation of his obvious lack of decent regret at the loss of his pet. "I was really beginning to wonder if it was an unmixed kindness to let him go on living till he succumbed to old age. What a charming little monkey!" he added, when he was introduced to the culprit.
"The bird was getting old, you know," he continued, explaining his clear lack of genuine sorrow over the loss of his pet. "I was really starting to question if it was truly a kindness to let him live until he passed away from old age. What a cute little monkey!" he said when he was introduced to the one responsible.
The new-comer was a small, long-tailed monkey from the Western Hemisphere, with a gentle, half-shy, half-trusting manner that instantly captured Groby's confidence; a student of simian character might have seen in the fitful red light in its eyes some indication of the underlying temper which the parrot had so rashly put to the test with such dramatic consequences for itself. The servants, who had come to regard the defunct bird as a regular member of the household, and one who gave really very little trouble, were scandalized to find his bloodthirsty aggressor installed in his place as an honoured domestic pet.
The newcomer was a small, long-tailed monkey from the Western Hemisphere, with a gentle, somewhat shy yet trusting demeanor that quickly won Groby's confidence. A student of primate behavior might have noticed the flickering red light in its eyes as a sign of the underlying temperament that the parrot had foolishly challenged, leading to dramatic consequences for itself. The servants, who had come to see the deceased bird as a permanent member of the household and one who caused very little trouble, were shocked to find his bloodthirsty aggressor now settled in as a respected domestic pet.
"A nasty heathen ipe what don't never say nothing sensible and cheerful, same as pore Polly did," was the unfavourable verdict of the kitchen quarters.
"A nasty heathen ipe who never says anything sensible or cheerful, just like poor Polly did," was the negative opinion from the kitchen.
One Sunday morning, some twelve or fourteen months after the visit of Colonel John and the parrot-tragedy, Miss Wepley sat decorously in her pew in the parish church, immediately in front of that occupied by Groby Lington. She was, comparatively speaking a new-comer in the neighbourhood, and was not personally acquainted with her fellow-worshipper in the seat behind, but for the past two years the Sunday morning service had brought them regularly within each other's sphere of consciousness. Without having paid particular attention to the subject, she could probably have given a correct rendering of the way in which he pronounced certain words occurring in the responses, while he was well aware of the trivial fact that, in addition to her prayer book and handkerchief, a small paper packet of throat lozenges always reposed on the seat beside her. Miss Wepley rarely had recourse to her lozenges, but in case she should be taken with a fit of coughing she wished to have the emergency duly provided for. On this particular Sunday the lozenges occasioned an unusual diversion in the even tenor of her devotions, far more disturbing to her personally than a prolonged attack of coughing would have been. As she rose to take part in the singing of the first hymn, she fancied that she saw the hand of her neighbour, who was alone in the pew behind her, make a furtive downward grab at the packet lying on the seat; on turning sharply round she found that the packet had certainly disappeared, but Mr. Lington was to all outward seeming serenely intent on his hymnbook. No amount of interrogatory glaring on the part of the despoiled lady could bring the least shade of conscious guilt to his face.
One Sunday morning, about a year after Colonel John’s visit and the parrot incident, Miss Wepley sat primly in her pew at the parish church, right in front of Groby Lington’s. She was relatively new to the area and didn’t know the person in the pew behind her personally, but for the last two years, their Sunday morning services had regularly brought them into each other's awareness. Without paying much attention, she could have accurately described how he pronounced certain words in the responses, while he was aware of the trivial detail that, besides her prayer book and handkerchief, a small paper packet of throat lozenges always rested on the seat beside her. Miss Wepley seldom used her lozenges, but she wanted to be prepared in case she had a coughing fit. On this particular Sunday, the lozenges created an unusual disturbance in the calm of her prayers, far more unsettling for her than a prolonged coughing spell would have been. As she stood to join in singing the first hymn, she thought she saw her neighbor's hand, who was alone in the pew behind her, sneakily reach for the packet on the seat; when she turned quickly, she found that the packet was indeed gone, but Mr. Lington appeared completely absorbed in his hymnbook. No amount of glaring at him could reveal the slightest hint of guilt on his face.
"Worse was to follow," as she remarked afterwards to a scandalized audience of friends and acquaintances. "I had scarcely knelt in prayer when a lozenge, one of my lozenges, came whizzing into the pew, just under my nose. I turned round and stared, but Mr. Lington had his eyes closed and his lips moving as though engaged in prayer. The moment I resumed my devotions another lozenge came rattling in, and then another. I took no notice for awhile, and then turned round suddenly just as the dreadful man was about to flip another one at me. He hastily pretended to be turning over the leaves of his book, but I was not to be taken in that time. He saw that he had been discovered and no more lozenges came. Of course I have changed my pew."
"Worse things happened next," she told her shocked friends and acquaintances afterward. "I had barely knelt down to pray when one of my lozenges came flying into the pew, right under my nose. I looked around, but Mr. Lington had his eyes closed and was moving his lips as if he were praying. The moment I went back to my prayers, another lozenge sailed in, and then another. I ignored it for a bit, then turned around suddenly just as that awful man was about to throw another one at me. He quickly pretended to be flipping through his book, but I wasn’t going to fall for that this time. He realized he had been caught and the lozenges stopped coming. Of course, I have changed my pew."
"No gentleman would have acted in such a disgraceful manner," said one of her listeners; "and yet Mr. Lington used to be so respected by everybody. He seems to have behaved like a little ill-bred schoolboy."
"No gentleman would have acted in such a disgraceful way," said one of her listeners; "and yet Mr. Lington used to be so respected by everyone. He seems to have behaved like a rude little schoolboy."
"He behaved like a monkey," said Miss Wepley.
"He acted like a monkey," Miss Wepley said.
Her unfavourable verdict was echoed in other quarters about the same time. Groby Lington had never been a hero in the eyes of his personal retainers, but he had shared the approval accorded to his defunct parrot as a cheerful, well-dispositioned body, who gave no particular trouble. Of late months, however, this character would hardly have been endorsed by the members of his domestic establishment. The stolid stable-boy, who had first announced to him the tragic end of his feathered pet, was one of the first to give voice to the murmurs of disapproval which became rampant and general in the servants' quarters, and he had fairly substantial grounds for his disaffection. In a burst of hot summer weather he had obtained permission to bathe in a modest-sized pond in the orchard, and thither one afternoon Groby had bent his steps, attracted by loud imprecations of anger mingled with the shriller chattering of monkey-language. He beheld his plump diminutive servitor, clad only in a waistcoat and a pair of socks, storming ineffectually at the monkey which was seated on a low branch of an apple tree, abstractedly fingering the remainder of the boy's outfit, which he had removed just out of has reach.
Her negative opinion was echoed by others around the same time. Groby Lington had never been seen as a hero by his personal servants, but he did share the approval given to his deceased parrot, who was a cheerful and friendly creature that caused no trouble. However, in recent months, this image was hardly supported by the members of his household. The stoic stable-boy, who first informed him of his pet’s tragic end, was among the first to voice the widespread discontent that spread through the servants' quarters, and he had good reasons for his dissatisfaction. During a hot spell, he had received permission to swim in a small pond in the orchard, and one afternoon Groby had headed over there, drawn by loud shouts of frustration mixed with the high-pitched chatter of monkeys. He saw his chubby little servant, dressed only in a waistcoat and a pair of socks, futilely yelling at the monkey perched on a low branch of an apple tree, absently playing with the rest of the boy's clothing, which it had pulled just out of his reach.
"The ipe's been an' took my clothes;" whined the boy, with the passion of his kind for explaining the obvious. His incomplete toilet effect rather embarrassed him, but he hailed the arrival of Groby with relief, as promising moral and material support in his efforts to get back his raided garments. The monkey had ceased its defiant jabbering, and doubtless with a little coaxing from its master it would hand back the plunder.
"The imp has taken my clothes," complained the boy, with a typical need to state the obvious. His incomplete outfit made him feel awkward, but he welcomed Groby's arrival, seeing it as a chance for help in retrieving his stolen garments. The monkey had stopped its cheeky chattering, and with a little persuasion from its owner, it would probably return the stolen items.
"If I lift you up," suggested Groby, "you will just be able to reach the clothes."
"If I lift you up," Groby suggested, "you'll be able to reach the clothes."
The boy agreed, and Groby clutched him firmly by the waistcoat, which was about all there was to catch hold of, and lifted, him clear of the ground. Then, with a deft swing he sent him crashing into a clump of tall nettles, which closed receptively round him. The victim had not been brought up in a school which teaches one to repress one's emotions—if a fox had attempted to gnaw at his vitals he would have flown to complain to the nearest hunt committee rather than have affected an attitude of stoical indifference. On this occasion the volume of sound which he produced under the stimulus of pain and rage and astonishment was generous and sustained, but above his bellowings he could distinctly hear the triumphant chattering of his enemy in the tree, and a peal of shrill laughter from Groby.
The boy agreed, and Groby grabbed him tightly by the waistcoat, which was pretty much all there was to hold on to, and lifted him off the ground. Then, with a quick motion, he sent him crashing into a patch of tall nettles, which wrapped around him eagerly. The victim had not been raised in a school that teaches you to hide your feelings—if a fox had tried to bite him, he would have rushed to complain to the nearest hunt committee instead of acting like nothing was wrong. This time, the noise he made from pain, anger, and shock was loud and continuous, but above his cries, he could clearly hear the victorious chatter of his enemy in the tree and a burst of high-pitched laughter from Groby.
When the boy had finished an improvised St. Vitus caracole, which would have brought him fame on the boards of the Coliseum, and which indeed met with ready appreciation and applause from the retreating figure of Groby Lington, he found that the monkey had also discreetly retired, while his clothes were scattered on the grass at the foot of the tree.
When the boy finished his impromptu St. Vitus dance, which would have made him a star at the Coliseum, and that definitely earned him immediate appreciation and applause from the retreating Groby Lington, he realized that the monkey had also quietly left, while his clothes were strewn on the grass at the base of the tree.
"They'm two ipes, that's what they be," he muttered angrily, and if his judgment was severe, at least he spoke under the sting of considerable provocation.
"They're two idiots, that's what they are," he muttered angrily, and even if his judgment was harsh, at least he was speaking out of considerable provocation.
It was a week or two later that the parlour-maid gave notice, having been terrified almost to tears by an outbreak of sudden temper on the part of the master anent some underdone cutlets. "'E gnashed 'is teeth at me, 'e did reely," she informed a sympathetic kitchen audience.
It was a week or two later that the maid quit her job, having been scared nearly to tears by a sudden outburst of anger from the master over some undercooked cutlets. "'He gnashed his teeth at me, he really did," she told a sympathetic crowd in the kitchen.
"I'd like to see 'im talk like that to me, I would," said the cook defiantly, but her cooking from that moment showed a marked improvement.
"I'd like to see him talk to me like that, I really would," said the cook defiantly, but her cooking from that moment on showed a noticeable improvement.
It was seldom that Groby Lington so far detached himself from his accustomed habits as to go and form one of a house-party, and he was not a little piqued that Mrs. Glenduff should have stowed him away in the musty old Georgian wing of the house, in the next room, moreover, to Leonard Spabbink, the eminent pianist.
It was rare for Groby Lington to break away from his usual routines enough to join a house party, and he felt quite annoyed that Mrs. Glenduff had tucked him away in the old, musty Georgian wing of the house, right next door to Leonard Spabbink, the famous pianist.
"He plays Liszt like an angel," had been the hostess's enthusiastic testimonial.
"He plays Liszt like an angel," the hostess had said enthusiastically.
"He may play him like a trout for all I care," had been Groby's mental comment, "but I wouldn't mind betting that he snores. He's just the sort and shape that would. And if I hear him snoring through those ridiculous thin-panelled walls, there'll be trouble."
"He can mess with him all he wants," Groby thought to himself, "but I bet he snores. He looks just like the type who would. And if I hear him snoring through those stupid thin walls, there’ll be trouble."
He did, and there was.
He did, and there it was.
Groby stood it for about two and a quarter minutes, and then made his way through the corridor into Spabbink's room. Under Groby's vigorous measures the musician's flabby, redundant figure sat up in bewildered semi-consciousness like an ice-cream that has been taught to beg. Groby prodded him into complete wakefulness, and then the pettish self-satisfied pianist fairly lost his temper and slapped his domineering visitant on the hand. In another moment Spabbink was being nearly stifled and very effectually gagged by a pillow-case tightly bound round his head, while his plump pyjama'd limbs were hauled out of bed and smacked, pinched, kicked, and bumped in a catch-as-catch-can progress across the floor, towards the flat shallow bath in whose utterly inadequate depths Groby perseveringly strove to drown him. For a few moments the room was almost in darkness: Groby's candle had overturned in an early stage of the scuffle, and its flicker scarcely reached to the spot where splashings, smacks, muffled cries, and splutterings, and a chatter of ape-like rage told of the struggle that was being waged round the shores of the bath. A few instants later the one-sided combat was brightly lit up by the flare of blazing curtains and rapidly kindling panelling.
Groby put up with it for about two and a quarter minutes, and then made his way through the hallway into Spabbink's room. With Groby's energetic actions, the musician's soft, excess weight sat up in confused half-consciousness like an ice cream that’s been trained to beg. Groby nudged him into full wakefulness, and then the sulky, smug pianist completely lost his temper and slapped Groby’s hand. Moments later, Spabbink was nearly suffocated and effectively gagged by a pillowcase tightly wrapped around his head, while his chubby, pajama-clad limbs were dragged out of bed and smacked, pinched, kicked, and bumped in a chaotic journey across the floor toward the shallow bath, where Groby stubbornly tried to drown him. For a few moments, the room was almost dark: Groby’s candle had toppled over early in the struggle, and its flicker barely illuminated the area where splashes, smacks, muffled yells, and the sounds of furious rage indicated the fight happening around the edge of the bath. A few moments later, the one-sided battle was lit up brightly by the flames of burning curtains and quickly igniting woodwork.
When the hastily aroused members of the house-party stampeded out on to the lawn, the Georgian wing was well alight and belching forth masses of smoke, but some moments elapsed before Groby appeared with the half-drowned pianist in his arms, having just bethought him of the superior drowning facilities offered by the pond at the bottom of the lawn. The cool night air sobered his rage, and when he found that he was innocently acclaimed as the heroic rescuer of poor Leonard Spabbink, and loudly commended for his presence of mind in tying a wet cloth round his head to protect him from smoke suffocation, he accepted the situation, and subsequently gave a graphic account of his finding the musician asleep with an overturned candle by his side and the conflagration well started. Spabbink gave HIS version some days later, when he had partially recovered from the shock of his midnight castigation and immersion, but the gentle pitying smiles and evasive comments with which his story was greeted warned him that the public ear was not at his disposal. He refused, however, to attend the ceremonial presentation of the Royal Humane Society's life-saving medal.
When the quickly awakened guests at the house party raced out onto the lawn, the Georgian wing was on fire and spewing thick smoke, but it took a moment for Groby to emerge carrying the soaked pianist, having just remembered that the pond at the bottom of the lawn had better drowning facilities. The cool night air calmed his anger, and when he realized he was being hailed as the heroic savior of poor Leonard Spabbink and praised for his quick thinking in wrapping a wet cloth around his head to protect him from smoke inhalation, he accepted the situation. He then went on to give a detailed account of how he found the musician asleep next to an overturned candle with the fire already raging. Spabbink shared HIS version a few days later, after he had partly recovered from the shock of his late-night scolding and water immersion, but the sympathetic smiles and evasive remarks that greeted his story made it clear that the audience was not on his side. However, he declined to attend the ceremonial presentation of the Royal Humane Society's life-saving medal.
It was about this time that Groby's pet monkey fell a victim to the disease which attacks so many of its kind when brought under the influence of a northern climate. Its master appeared to be profoundly affected by its loss, and never quite recovered the level of spirits that he had recently attained. In company with the tortoise, which Colonel John presented to him on his last visit, he potters about his lawn and kitchen garden, with none of his erstwhile sprightliness; and his nephews and nieces are fairly well justified in alluding to him as "Old Uncle Groby."
It was around this time that Groby's pet monkey succumbed to the illness that affects so many of its kind when exposed to a northern climate. Its owner seemed deeply impacted by its loss and never fully regained the cheerful demeanor he had recently enjoyed. Along with the tortoise that Colonel John gave him during his last visit, he putters around his lawn and vegetable garden, lacking the liveliness he once had; and his nephews and nieces are quite justified in calling him "Old Uncle Groby."
ACKNOWLEDGMENT
"The Background" originally appeared in the LEINSTERS' MAGAZINE; "The Stampeding of Lady Bastable" in the DAILY MAIL; "Mrs. Packletide's Tiger," "The Chaplet," "The Peace Offering," "Filboid Studge" and "Ministers of Grace" (in an abbreviated form) in the BYSTANDER; and the remainder of the stories (with the exception of "The Music on the Hill," "The Story of St. Vespaluus," "The Secret Sin of Septimus Brope," "The Remoulding of Groby Lington," and "The Way to the Dairy," which have never previously been published) in the WESTMINSTER GAZETTE. To the Editors of these papers I am indebted for courteous permission to reprint them.
"The Background" originally appeared in the LEINSTERS' MAGAZINE; "The Stampeding of Lady Bastable" in the DAILY MAIL; "Mrs. Packletide's Tiger," "The Chaplet," "The Peace Offering," "Filboid Studge," and "Ministers of Grace" (in a shortened form) in the BYSTANDER; and the rest of the stories (except for "The Music on the Hill," "The Story of St. Vespaluus," "The Secret Sin of Septimus Brope," "The Remoulding of Groby Lington," and "The Way to the Dairy," which have never been published before) in the WESTMINSTER GAZETTE. I'm grateful to the editors of these publications for their kind permission to reprint them.
Download ePUB
If you like this ebook, consider a donation!